 The Time Machine is a novel by H. G. Wells, first published in 1895 and later directly adapted into at least two theatrical films of the same name, as well as two television versions, and a large number of comic book adaptations. It indirectly inspired many more works of fiction in all media. This 38,000 word novella is generally credited with the popularization of the concept of time travel using a vehicle that allows an operator to travel purposefully and selectively. The term "time machine", coined by Wells, is now universally used to refer to such a vehicle. It was also inspired by Charles Darwin and On the Origin of Species, showing us humans that have evolved into different species. Wells introduces an early example of the Dying Earth subgenre as well. The book's protagonist is an amateur inventor or scientist living in London who is never named; he is identified simply as The Time Traveller. Having demonstrated to friends using a miniature model that time is a fourth dimension, and that a suitable apparatus can move back and forth in this fourth dimension, he builds a full-scale model capable of carrying himself. He sets off on a journey into the future. The Time Traveller details the experience of time travel and the evolution of his surroundings as he moves through time. While travelling through time, his machine allows him to observe the changes of the outside world in fast motion. He observes the sun and moon traversing the sky and the changes to the buildings and landscape around him as he travels through time. His machine produces a sense of disorientation to its occupant, and a blurring or faintness of the surroundings outside the machine. His journey takes him to the year A.D. 802,701, where he finds an apparently peaceful, pastoral, communist,[1] future filled with happy, simple humans who call themselves the Eloi. The Eloi are about four feet tall (~122 cm), pink-skinned and frail-looking, with curly hair, small ears and mouths and large eyes. Males and females seem to be quite similar in build and appearance. They have high-pitched, soft voices and speak an unknown language. They appear to be quite unintelligent and child-like and live without quarrels or conflict. Soon after his arrival he rescues Weena, a female Eloi he finds drowning in a river. Much to his surprise she is grateful to him and insists on following him. The Eloi live in small communities within large and futuristic yet dilapidated buildings, doing no work and eating a frugivorous diet. The land around London has become a sort of untended garden filled with unusual fruiting and flowering plants, and similarly strange yet collapsing buildings and other structures, all clearly no longer used, dotted around. There is no evidence of the implementation of agriculture or technology, of which the Eloi seem incapable. The Time Traveller is greeted with curiosity and without fear by the Eloi, who seem only vaguely surprised and curious by his appearance and lose interest rapidly. He disables the time machine and follows them to their commune and consumes a meal of fruit while trying to communicate with them. This proves somewhat ineffectual, as their unknown language and low intelligence hinders the Time Traveller from gaining any useful information. With a slight sense of disdain for his hosts' lack of curiosity and attention to him, the Time Traveller decides to explore the local area. As he explores this landscape, the Time Traveller comments on the factors that have resulted in the Eloi's physical condition and society. He supposes that the lack of intelligence and vitality of the Eloi are the logical result of humankind's past struggle to transform and subjugate nature through technology, politics, art and creativity. With the realisation of this goal, the Eloi had devolved. With no further need for technology, agriculture, or innovations to improve life, they became unimaginative and incurious about the world. With no work to do, they became physically weak and small in stature. Males, generally being breadwinners and workers in former times, have particularly degenerated in physique, explaining the lack of dimorphism between the sexes. The Time Traveller supposes that preventive medicine has been achieved, as he saw no sign of disease amongst his hosts. With no work to do and no hardships to overcome, society became non-hierarchical and non-cooperative, with no defined leaders or social classes. The fact that there was no hardship or inequalities in societies meant there was no war and crime. Art and sophisticated culture, often driven by problems and aspirations or a catalyst for solutions and new developments, had waned, as no problems existed and there were no conceivable improvements for humanity. He accounted for their relatively small numbers as being due to the implementation of some form of birth control to eliminate the problems of overpopulation. The abandoned structures around him would suggest that prior to these achievements, the population had been larger and more productive, toiling to find the solution that would make the new utopia a reality. As the sun sets, the Time Traveller muses on where he will sleep. Retracing his steps back to the building where he had eaten with the Eloi, he suddenly realizes that the time machine is missing. He panics and desperately searches for the vehicle. At first, he suspects that the Eloi have moved it to their shelter. He doubts the Eloi would be capable or inclined to do this, but nonetheless rushes back to the shelter and demands to know where his machine is. The Eloi are confused and a little frightened by this. Realising the Eloi don't understand him and he is damaging his position with them, he continues his search in desperation during the night before relenting and falling into an uneasy sleep. The Utopian existence of the Eloi turns out to be deceptive. The Traveller soon discovers that the class structure of his own time has in fact persisted, and the human race has diverged into two branches. The wealthy, leisured classes appear to have devolved into the ineffectual, not very bright Eloi he has already seen; but the downtrodden working classes have evolved into the bestial Morlocks, cannibal hominids resembling human spiders, who toil underground maintaining the machinery that keep the Eloi — their flocks — docile and plentiful. Both species, having adapted to their routines, are of distinctly sub-human intelligence. After further adventures, the Traveller manages to get to his machine, reactivate it as the Morlocks battle him for it, and escape them. He then travels into the far future, roughly 30 million years from his own time. There he sees the last few living things on a dying Earth, the rotation of which has ceased with the site of London viewing a baleful, red sun stuck at the setting position. In his trip forward, he had seen the red sun flare up brightly twice, as if Mercury and then Venus had fallen into it. Menacing reddish crab-like creatures slowly wander the blood-red beaches, and the world is covered in "intensely green vegetation." He continues to make short jumps through time, seeing the red giant of a sun grow redder and dimmer. Finally, the world begins to go dark as snowflakes begin to fall, and all silence falls upon Earth. In the very end of the Earth, all life has ceased, other than the lichens that still grow on rocks, and a kraken-like creature, roughly the size of a football, that slowly moves onto shore. Feeling giddy and nauseated about the return journey before him, he nevertheless boards his machine and puts it into reverse, arriving back in his laboratory just three hours after he originally left. Entering the dining room, he begins recounting what has just happened to his disbelieving friends and associates, bringing the story back full circle to his entrance in chapter 2. The following day, the unnamed narrator returns to the Time Traveller's house. There, he finds the Time Traveller ready to leave again, this time taking a small knapsack and a camera. Although he promises the narrator he will return in half an hour, three years pass and the Time Traveller still remains missing. What happened to him, and where he ultimately ventured, remains a mystery. 1895年，纽约，哥伦比亚大学的副教授亚历山大·哈德金博士，人近中年却仍抱有着孩童一般的好奇心和求知欲，满脑子旁人看来稀奇古怪的理论。这些理论从来得不到校长的赏识，总是被看作“不切实际的幻想”而打入冷宫。纵使如此，亚历山大还是决定自行建造一部时间机器来向世界证明--人类完全可以在时空中穿梭旅行。 为了避免冒然改变过去所可能造成的逻辑混乱和时空崩塌，哈德金全力着手飞向未来的计划。整个建造过程都进展得非常顺利，亲手建造的机器终于完美地启动，时间如流水般划过，世界以惊人的速度变化，时间旅程展现出一幅幅奇丽而又壮观的景象。时间机器载着他成功地抵达了第一个目的地--2005年的纽约。 时间机器的降落地点已经不是他出发时的实验室，纽约周遭环境的改变更是让他大吃一惊。公众图书馆变成了彻底的虚拟真人交互式访问系统（保守的评价，这在2002年的今天看来，仍有些过于“科幻”）。人们所热衷谈论的，是关于在月亮上建立新殖民地的雄伟计划。受到科学家本能的好奇心趋使，亚历山大迫不及待地动身前往另一个未来---2007年。的确，没有什么比看到人类成功殖民月球更激动人心的了。 谁也没有料到，在未来等待着他的是如此难以想象的险境。人类的殖民计划出了大问题，肉眼就可以察觉天空中的月亮已经变得比过去大得太多。事实上殖民计划给月亮带来不可逆转的伤害，月球的运行轨道正在下降，很快将坠入地球。来自月亮的碎片轰击着纽约的曼哈顿区，人们匆忙逃入建立在地下的防空洞中想躲过这场大灾难…… |
-
- 正序阅读 只看楼主
-
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：13、EPILOGUE. One cannot choose but wonder
One cannot choose but wonder. Will he ever return? It may be that he swept back into the past, and fell among the blood-drinking, hairy savages of the Age of Unpolished Stone; into the abysses of the Cretaceous Sea; or among the grotesque saurians, the huge reptilian brutes of the Jurassic times. He may even now--if I may use the phrase--be wandering on some plesiosaurus-haunted Oolitic coral reef, or beside the lonely saline lakes of the Triassic Age. Or did he go forward, into one of the nearer ages, in which men are still men, but with the riddles of our own time answered and its wearisome problems solved? Into the manhood of the race: for I, for my own part cannot think that these latter days of weak experiment, fragmentary theory, and mutual discord are indeed man's culminating time! I say, for my own part. He, I know--for the question had been discussed among us long before the Time Machine was made--thought but cheerlessly of the Advancement of Mankind, and saw in the growing pile of civilization only a foolish heaping that must inevitably fall back upon and destroy its makers in the end. If that is so, it remains for us to live as though it were not so. But to me the future is still black and blank--is a vast ignorance, lit at a few casual places by the memory of his story. And I have by me, for my comfort, two strange white flowers --shrivelled now, and brown and flat and brittle--to witness that even when mind and strength had gone, gratitude and a mutual tenderness still lived on in the heart of man.
中：
13、尾声. 人们除了惊叹别无选择
人们除了惊叹别无选择。他还会回来吗？他可能已飞进 过去，掉到了旧石器时代茹毛饮血、满身长毛的野蛮人中间； 掉进了白垩纪海的深渊；或者掉到了保罗纪奇形怪状的蝴锡 这种巨大的爬行动物中间。他可能现在还——如果我可以这 样说的话——徘徊在蛇颈龙出没的缅粒岩珊瑚礁上，或是三 迭纪寂寞的盐海边。他又会不会朝前飞呢？飞进一个较近的 时代，在那个时代里，人还是人，但我们自己时代的不解之 谜找到了答案，令人厌烦的难题得到了解决。或者飞进了人 类的成年期，因为我个人认为，在那个较近的时代里，实验 软弱无力，理论支离破碎，人与人不和不容，它根本不是 人类登峰造极的时代！我说的是我个人的看法。我知道—— 因为这个问题早在时间机器诞生之前我们就讨论过——他对 人类的进步持悲观态度，并且把越积越高的文明看作是愚蠢 的堆积，认为它最终必将倒下来压住它的创造者，把他们彻 底毁灭。如果真是这样，我们还得若无其事地活下去。但对 我来说，未来仍然是黑越越的，苍茫的，是一个巨大的未知 数，只有偶然的几处被他那难忘故事所照亮。我聊以自慰的 是，我这里有两朵奇异的白花——现已枯萎发黄，干瘪变 脆——它们可以证明，即便在心智和体力消逝的时候，感激 之情和相互的温存仍然活在人类的心中。[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:34重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：12. So I came back.
So I came back. For a long time I must have been insensible upon the machine. The blinking succession of the days and nights was resumed, the sun got golden again, the sky blue. I breathed with greater freedom. The fluctuating contours of the land ebbed and flowed. The hands spun backward upon the dials. At last I saw again the dim shadows of houses, the evidences of decadent humanity. These, too, changed and passed, and others came. Presently, when the million dial was at zero, I slackened speed. I began to recognize our own petty and familiar architecture, the thousands hand ran back to the starting-point, the night and day flapped slower and slower. Then the old walls of the laboratory came round me. Very gently, now, I slowed the mechanism down.
`I saw one little thing that seemed odd to me. I think I have told you that when I set out, before my velocity became very high, Mrs. Watchett had walked across the room, travelling, as it seemed to me, like a rocket. As I returned, I passed again across that minute when she traversed the laboratory. But now her every motion appeared to be the exact inversion of her previous ones. The door at the lower end opened, and she glided quietly up the laboratory, back foremost, and disappeared behind the door by which she had previously entered. Just before that I seemed to see Hillyer for a moment; but he passed like a flash.
`Then I stopped the machine, and saw about me again the old familiar laboratory, my tools, my appliances just as I had left them. I got off the thing very shaky, and sat down upon my bench. For several minutes I trembled violently. Then I became calmer. Around me was my old workshop again, exactly as it had been. I might have slept there, and the whole thing have been a dream.
`And yet, not exactly! The thing had started from the south-east corner of the laboratory. It had come to rest again in the north-west, against the wall where you saw it. That gives you the exact distance from my little lawn to the pedestal of the White Sphinx, into which the Morlocks had carried my machine.
`For a time my brain went stagnant. Presently I got up and came through the passage here, limping, because my heel was still painful, and feeling sorely begrimed. I saw the PALL MALL GAZETTE on the table by the door. I found the date was indeed to-day, and looking at the timepiece, saw the hour was almost eight o'clock. I heard your voices and the clatter of plates. I hesitated--I felt so sick and weak. Then I sniffed good wholesome meat, and opened the door on you. You know the rest. I washed, and dined, and now I am telling you the story.
`I know,' he said, after a pause, `that all this will be absolutely incredible to you. To me the one incredible thing is that I am here to-night in this old familiar room looking into your friendly faces and telling you these strange adventures.'
He looked at the Medical Man. `No. I cannot expect you to believe it. Take it as a lie--or a prophecy. Say I dreamed it in the workshop. Consider I have been speculating upon the destinies of our race until I have hatched this fiction. Treat my assertion of its truth as a mere stroke of art to enhance its interest. And taking it as a story, what do you think of it?'
He took up his pipe, and began, in his old accustomed manner, to tap with it nervously upon the bars of the grate. There was a momentary stillness. Then chairs began to creak and shoes to scrape upon the carpet. I took my eyes off the Time Traveller's face, and looked round at his audience. They were in the dark, and little spots of colour swam before them. The Medical Man seemed absorbed in the contemplation of our host. The Editor was looking hard at the end of his cigar--the sixth. The Journalist fumbled for his watch. The others, as far as I remember, were motionless.
The Editor stood up with a sigh. `What a pity it is you're not a writer of stories!' he said, putting his hand on the Time Traveller's shoulder.
`You don't believe it?'
`Well----'
`I thought not.'
The Time Traveller turned to us. `Where are the matches?' he said. He lit one and spoke over his pipe, puffing. `To tell you the truth . . . I hardly believe it myself. . . . And yet . . .'
His eye fell with a mute inquiry upon the withered white flowers upon the little table. Then he turned over the hand holding his pipe, and I saw he was looking at some half-healed scars on his knuckles.
The Medical Man rose, came to the lamp, and examined the flowers. `The gynaeceum's odd,' he said. The Psychologist leant forward to see, holding out his hand for a specimen.
`I'm hanged if it isn't a quarter to one,' said the Journalist. `How shall we get home?'
`Plenty of cabs at the station,' said the Psychologist.
`It's a curious thing,' said the Medical Man; `but I certainly don't know the natural order of these flowers. May I have them?'
The Time Traveller hesitated. Then suddenly: `Certainly not.'
`Where did you really get them?' said the Medical Man.
The Time Traveller put his hand to his head. He spoke like one who was trying to keep hold of an idea that eluded him. 'They were put into my pocket by Weena, when I travelled into Time.' He stared round the room. `I'm damned if it isn't all going. This room and you and the atmosphere of every day is too much for my memory. Did I ever make a Time Machine, or a model of a Time Machine? Or is it all only a dream? They say life is a dream, a precious poor dream at times--but I can't stand another that won't fit. It's madness. And where did the dream come from? . . . I must look at that machine. If there is one!'
He caught up the lamp swiftly, and carried it, flaring red, through the door into the corridor. We followed him. There in the flickering light of the lamp was the machine sure enough, squat, ugly, and askew; a thing of brass, ebony, ivory, and translucent glimmering quartz. Solid to the touch--for I put out my hand and felt the rail of it--and with brown spots and smears upon the ivory, and bits of grass and moss upon the lower parts, and one rail bent awry.
The Time Traveller put the lamp down on the bench, and ran his hand along the damaged rail. `It's all right now,' he said. 'The story I told you was true. I'm sorry to have brought you out here in the cold.' He took up the lamp, and, in an absolute silence, we returned to the smoking-room.
He came into the hall with us and helped the Editor on with his coat. The Medical Man looked into his face and, with a certain hesitation, told him he was suffering from overwork, at which he laughed hugely. I remember him standing in the open doorway, bawling good night.
I shared a cab with the Editor. He thought the tale a `gaudy lie.' For my own part I was unable to come to a conclusion. The story was so fantastic and incredible, the telling so credible and sober. I lay awake most of the night thinking about it. I determined to go next day and see the Time Traveller again. I was told he was in the laboratory, and being on easy terms in the house, I went up to him. The laboratory, however, was empty. I stared for a minute at the Time Machine and put out my hand and touched the lever. At that the squat substantial-looking mass swayed like a bough shaken by the wind. Its instability startled me extremely, and I had a queer reminiscence of the childish days when I used to be forbidden to meddle. I came back through the corridor. The Time Traveller met me in the smoking-room. He was coming from the house. He had a small camera under one arm and a knapsack under the other. He laughed when he saw me, and gave me an elbow to shake. `I'm frightfully busy,' said he, `with that thing in there.'
`But is it not some hoax?' I said. `Do you really travel through time?'
`Really and truly I do.' And he looked frankly into my eyes. He hesitated. His eye wandered about the room. `I only want half an hour,' he said. `I know why you came, and it's awfully good of you. There's some magazines here. If you'll stop to lunch I'll prove you this time travelling up to the hilt, specimen and all. If you'll forgive my leaving you now?'
I consented, hardly comprehending then the full import of his words, and he nodded and went on down the corridor. I heard the door of the laboratory slam, seated myself in a chair, and took up a daily paper. What was he going to do before lunch-time? Then suddenly I was reminded by an advertisement that I had promised to meet Richardson, the publisher, at two. I looked at my watch, and saw that I could barely save that engagement. I got up and went down the passage to tell the Time Traveller.
As I took hold of the handle of the door I heard an exclamation, oddly truncated at the end, and a click and a thud. A gust of air whirled round me as I opened the door, and from within came the sound of broken glass falling on the floor. The Time Traveller was not there. I seemed to see a ghostly, indistinct figure sitting in a whirling mass of black and brass for a moment--a figure so transparent that the bench behind with its sheets of drawings was absolutely distinct; but this phantasm vanished as I rubbed my eyes. The Time Machine had gone. Save for a subsiding stir of dust, the further end of the laboratory was empty. A pane of the skylight had, apparently, just been blown in.
I felt an unreasonable amazement. I knew that something strange had happened, and for the moment could not distinguish what the strange thing might be. As I stood staring, the door into the garden opened, and the man-servant appeared.
We looked at each other. Then ideas began to come. `Has Mr. ---- gone out that way?' said I.
`No, sir. No one has come out this way. I was expecting to find him here.'
At that I understood. At the risk of disappointing Richardson I stayed on, waiting for the Time Traveller; waiting for the second, perhaps still stranger story, and the specimens and photographs he would bring with him. But I am beginning now to fear that I must wait a lifetime. The Time Traveller vanished three years ago. And, as everybody knows now, he has never returned.
中：第十二章. 我就这样回来了。我肯定有很长一段时间坐在机
“我就这样回来了。我肯定有很长一段时间坐在机器上 失去了知觉。昼夜眨眼般地交替恢复了，天空是蓝色的，太 阳又成了金黄色。我的呼吸舒畅多了。起伏绵延的陆地轮廓 时隐时现，刻度盘上的指针飞速回转。终于我又看到了房屋 模糊的影子，这表明我已飞到人类的没落时期。这些景色变 化着从我眼前消失，新的景色随之出现。不一会儿，百万日 刻度盘上的指针指到零上，我放慢速度，认出了我们自己时 代的熟悉的小型建筑。千日指针回到了起点，昼夜的变换越 来越慢。接着，我的周围出现了我实验室的熟悉的墙壁，于 是我非常轻缓地放慢了机器的速度。
“我看到的一件小事使我觉得很奇怪。我想我已对你们讲 过，我刚出发时，也就是在我加速前，瓦切特夫人正巧走过 实验室，我觉得她的速度快得就像火箭。回来的时候，我又 经过了她穿过房间的那分钟。可这时她的每个动作好像就是 她上次动作的倒转。通花园的门开了，她悄然无声地回到实 验室里，背朝前面，在她上次进来的那扇门后消失了。在这 之前，我似乎看到了希尔叶，但他随即一闪而过。
“于是我停下时间机器，我又在身旁看到了原先熟悉的实 验室、我的工具、我的各种设备，它们和我离开时没什么两 样。我摇摇晃晃地跨下那玩意儿，坐到长凳上。有一阵子，我 浑身科得很厉害，之后渐渐平静下来。我周围是原先的车间， 它和以前一模一样。我可能在那里睡着了，整个事情简直就 是一场梦。
“不，不完全如此！那玩意儿是从实验室的东南角出发的， 它回来时却又停在了你们当初看到它时的那个西北方向的靠 墙处。两地的间距恰巧是我登陆的小草坪到莫洛克人摆弄我 机器的白色斯芬克斯像座基的距离。
“有一会儿我的脑子停滞了。我很快站起身，穿过过道来 到这里，我是一瘸一拐走过来的，因为我的脚很痛，并且还 脏得要命。我看到了门边桌子上的那份《帕尔马尔报》，发现 日期确实是今天，再看钟，发现时间即将8点。我听到你们 的声音和盘子盆子的铿锵声。我犹豫不决，我感到非常恶心 和虚弱。这时，我闻到了香喷喷的肉昧，于是推开门见到了 你们。接下来的事情你们都知道了，我洗澡，吃饭，然后我 就开始给你们讲我的历险了。”
“我知道，”他停顿片刻后说，“我讲的这一切对你们来说 绝对是难以置信的，但对我来说，唯一难以置信的就是我今 晚能坐在这熟悉的老房子里，望着你们友好的面孔对你们讲 述这些奇遇。”他看着医生。“不，我没法指望你们相信我的 话。就把它当作谎话，或者预言，说这是我在车间里做的梦 吧，就认为我一直在思索我们人类的命运，最终捏造了这个 事情吧，把我对事情真实性的维护当作仅仅是使它引人入胜 的一种艺术手法吧，把它当作一个故事，你们以为如何？”
他拿起烟斗，以习惯的动作紧张地在炉栅的横杆上敲敲。 顷刻间房间里鸦雀无声。接着椅子开始吱吱嘎嘎，鞋子也在 地毯上沙沙地擦动起来。我把目光从时间游客的脸上移开，朝 四周的听众看看。他们坐在黑暗里，细小的光点在他们前面 晃动。医生好像专心致志地在琢磨我们的主人。编辑目不转 睛地注视着他的雪茄烟头，这是第六支了。记者在摸他的手 表。其余的人我记得都坐在那里没有动。
编辑叹着气站起身来。“可借你不是写故事的人！”他说 着把手搭到时间游客的肩膀上。
“你不相信？”
“恩——”
“我认为你不相信。”
时间游客转向我们。“火柴在哪里？”他说。他点亮一根 火柴，边抽烟斗边讲话。“老实告诉你们……我自己都几乎不 相信……然而……”
他的目光带着默默的疑问落到小桌上面凋谢的白花上。 接着，他把拿着烟斗的那只手翻了过来，我看见他望着指关 节上还没愈合的伤疤。
医生起身来到灯前，细细打量桌上的白花。“雌蕊群很奇 怪。”他说。心理学家俯身想看看清楚，同时伸手准备拿一 朵。
“已经12点3刻了，”记者说，“我们怎么回家去？”
“车站上出租马车多得很。”心理学家说。
“真是稀奇的东西，”医生说，“可我实在不知道这些白花 属于何类植物。花可以给我吗？”
时间游客犹豫不决，接着他突然开了口。“当然不行。”
“这花到底是从哪里弄来的？”医生问。
时间游客把手放到头上，讲话时就像一个试图把躲避他 的思想紧紧抓住的人。“它们是威娜放到我口袋里的。当时我 在时间旅行途中。”他期房间四周看了一眼。“真该死，我什 么也记不得了。这房间和你们还有日常生活的气氛使我的记 忆无法承受。我制造过时间机器或时间机器模型吗？这一切 仅仅是一场梦吗？都说人生如梦，有时犹如一场噩梦，可我 再也忍受不了这样的梦了。那是疯狂。这梦是从哪里来的？ ……我得去看看那架机器。真有这样的机器！”
他一把抓起火光闪耀的灯，提着它来到走廊里。我们跟 着他。摇曳的灯光下，时间机器就在眼前，矮墩墩的，很难 看，并且斜歪在那里。它是用黄铜、乌木、象牙和半透明的 闪亮的石英做成的，摸上去很结实——因为我伸手摸了下机 器的栏杆——象牙上有棕色的斑点和污渍，机器的下半部分 有些草和青苔的痕迹，一根栏杆弯曲了。
时间游客把灯放到工作台上，伸手抚摸着损坏的栏杆。 “现在没事了，”他说，“我对你们讲的故事是真的，真对不起 把你们带到这里来挨冻。”他拿起灯，我们全都默不作声地回 到了会客室。
他陪我们走到门厅，并帮编辑穿上了外套。医生望着他 的脸，支支吾吾告诉他不能再劳累过度了，时间游客听了哈 哈大笑。我记得他是站在敞开着的门口和我们大声道晚安的。
我和编辑合坐一辆出租马车回家。他认为这个故事是 “花哨的谎言”，我自己却得不出任何结论。这故事是如此离 奇和难以相信，时间游客的讲述又是如此的振振有词和严肃 认真。那一夜的大半夜时间我都醒着，老惦记着这件事。我 决定第二天再去看望时间游客。据说他在实验室里，另外这 房子我也已经熟门熟路，于是我直接去找他了。可实验室里 空无一人，我盯着时间机器看了一会儿，随后伸手碰了下操 纵杆。这矮墩墩的、看上去挺结实的机器立即像风中的树枝 一样晃动起来。它摇摇摆摆的样子尤其使我吃惊，我奇怪地 想起了不许我乱摸乱动的童年岁月。我穿过走廊走了回来。时 间游客在会客室里遇上了我，他正要出门，一手夹着一架小 照相机，一手夹着一只背包。他看到我后哈哈大笑，只得伸 出胳臂肘和我握手。“我很忙”，他说，“忙那边那个东西。”
“可你不会是玩把戏吧？”我说，“你真的穿越时间了吗？”
“真的，我确实这样做了。”他真诚地望着我的眼睛，左 右为难，随后他的目光在房子里转悠了一圈。“我只要半小 时，”他说，“我知道你为什么来，你这人真好。这里有几本 杂志，如果你愿意留下来吃午饭，这次我将向你彻底证明时 间旅行的事，用标本和所有可能的东西，可你能原谅我现在 离开一下吗？”
我同意了，当时几乎没听懂他话里的全部含义。他点了 点头，沿着走廊朝前走去。我听见实验室的门砰的一声关上 了，于是我在椅子里坐下来，拿起一份日报。他午饭前准备 干什么？这时，报上的一张广告突然使我想起我曾答应两点 钟和出版商理查森见面。我看了看手表，发现赴约的时间都 快不够了。我赶忙起身，沿走道过去和时间游客告别。
当我握住门把手的时候，我听到一声惊叫，惊叫嘎然而 止，接着是一声喀哒和一声巨响。我打开实验室的门，一股 旋风在我身旁刮了起来，房子里传来破玻璃落地的声音。时 间游客不在里面。我好像看见一个鬼怪似的模糊身影，坐在 一团旋转的黑黄相间的东西上，身出随即不见了，可它是那 么透明，连后面摆有图纸的工作台我都看得清清楚楚。但当 我拭目细看时，这幻影消失了。时间机器不在了。实验室的 那一头空空如也，只有被掀起的灰尘在徐徐落下，很显然，一 块天窗玻璃刚刚砸下来。
我感到一种莫名其妙的诧异。我知道奇怪的事情发生了， 可一时又弄不清是什么奇怪的事情。我站在那里，目不转睛 地望着眼前的情景，通花园的门开了，男仆走了进来。
我俩相互望了一眼，这时我心里有了主意。“先生是从那 边出去的吗？”
“没有，先生。没人从这条路出来。我原以为在这里能找 到他。”
这下我全明白了。我冒着得罪理查森的危险留了下来，等 待时间游客的归来：等待第二个也许是更离奇的故事，等待 他要带回的标本和照片。但是我现在又担心要等上一辈子了。 时间游客已经失踪3年，众所周知，他至今没有回来。[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:27重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：11.I have already told you of the sickness and confusion that comes with time travelling
`I have already told you of the sickness and confusion that comes with time travelling. And this time I was not seated properly in the saddle, but sideways and in an unstable fashion. For an indefinite time I clung to the machine as it swayed and vibrated, quite unheeding how I went, and when I brought myself to look at the dials again I was amazed to find where I had arrived. One dial records days, and another thousands of days, another millions of days, and another thousands of millions. Now, instead of reversing the levers, I had pulled them over so as to go forward with them, and when I came to look at these indicators I found that the thousands hand was sweeping round as fast as the seconds hand of a watch--into futurity.
`As I drove on, a peculiar change crept over the appearance of things. The palpitating greyness grew darker; then--though I was still travelling with prodigious velocity--the blinking succession of day and night, which was usually indicative of a slower pace, returned, and grew more and more marked. This puzzled me very much at first. The alternations of night and day grew slower and slower, and so did the passage of the sun across the sky, until they seemed to stretch through centuries. At last a steady twilight brooded over the earth, a twilight only broken now and then when a comet glared across the darkling sky. The band of light that had indicated the sun had long since disappeared; for the sun had ceased to set--it simply rose and fell in the west, and grew ever broader and more red. All trace of the moon had vanished. The circling of the stars, growing slower and slower, had given place to creeping points of light. At last, some time before I stopped, the sun, red and very large, halted motionless upon the horizon, a vast dome glowing with a dull heat, and now and then suffering a momentary extinction. At one time it had for a little while glowed more brilliantly again, but it speedily reverted to its sullen red heat. I perceived by this slowing down of its rising and setting that the work of the tidal drag was done. The earth had come to rest with one face to the sun, even as in our own time the moon faces the earth. Very cautiously, for I remembered my former headlong fall, I began to reverse my motion. Slower and slower went the circling hands until the thousands one seemed motionless and the daily one was no longer a mere mist upon its scale. Still slower, until the dim outlines of a desolate beach grew visible.
`I stopped very gently and sat upon the Time Machine, looking round. The sky was no longer blue. North-eastward it was inky black, and out of the blackness shone brightly and steadily the pale white stars. Overhead it was a deep Indian red and starless, and south-eastward it grew brighter to a glowing scarlet where, cut by the horizon, lay the huge hull of the sun, red and motionless. The rocks about me were of a harsh reddish colour, and all the trace of life that I could see at first was the intensely green vegetation that covered every projecting point on their south-eastern face. It was the same rich green that one sees on forest moss or on the lichen in caves: plants which like these grow in a perpetual twilight.
`The machine was standing on a sloping beach. The sea stretched away to the south-west, to rise into a sharp bright horizon against the wan sky. There were no breakers and no waves, for not a breath of wind was stirring. Only a slight oily swell rose and fell like a gentle breathing, and showed that the eternal sea was still moving and living. And along the margin where the water sometimes broke was a thick incrustation of salt--pink under the lurid sky. There was a sense of oppression in my head, and I noticed that I was breathing very fast. The sensation reminded me of my only experience of mountaineering, and from that I judged the air to be more rarefied than it is now.
`Far away up the desolate slope I heard a harsh scream, and saw a thing like a huge white butterfly go slanting and flittering up into the sky and, circling, disappear over some low hillocks beyond. The sound of its voice was so dismal that I shivered and seated myself more firmly upon the machine. Looking round me again, I saw that, quite near, what I had taken to be a reddish mass of rock was moving slowly towards me. Then I saw the thing was really a monstrous crab-like creature. Can you imagine a crab as large as yonder table, with its many legs moving slowly and uncertainly, its big claws swaying, its long antennae, like carters' whips, waving and feeling, and its stalked eyes gleaming at you on either side of its metallic front? Its back was corrugated and ornamented with ungainly bosses, and a greenish incrustation blotched it here and there. I could see the many palps of its complicated mouth flickering and feeling as it moved.
`As I stared at this sinister apparition crawling towards me, I felt a tickling on my cheek as though a fly had lighted there. I tried to brush it away with my hand, but in a moment it returned, and almost immediately came another by my ear. I struck at this, and caught something threadlike. It was drawn swiftly out of my hand. With a frightful qualm, I turned, and I saw that I had grasped the antenna of another monster crab that stood just behind me. Its evil eyes were wriggling on their stalks, its mouth was all alive with appetite, and its vast ungainly claws, smeared with an algal slime, were descending upon me. In a moment my hand was on the lever, and I had placed a month between myself and these monsters. But I was still on the same beach, and I saw them distinctly now as soon as I stopped. Dozens of them seemed to be crawling here and there, in the sombre light, among the foliated sheets of intense green.
`I cannot convey the sense of abominable desolation that hung over the world. The red eastern sky, the northward blackness, the salt Dead Sea, the stony beach crawling with these foul, slow-stirring monsters, the uniform poisonous-looking green of the lichenous plants, the thin air that hurts one's lungs: all contributed to an appalling effect. I moved on a hundred years, and there was the same red sun--a little larger, a little duller--the same dying sea, the same chill air, and the same crowd of earthy crustacea creeping in and out among the green weed and the red rocks. And in the westward sky, I saw a curved pale line like a vast new moon.
`So I travelled, stopping ever and again, in great strides of a thousand years or more, drawn on by the mystery of the earth's fate, watching with a strange fascination the sun grow larger and duller in the westward sky, and the life of the old earth ebb away. At last, more than thirty million years hence, the huge red-hot dome of the sun had come to obscure nearly a tenth part of the darkling heavens. Then I stopped once more, for the crawling multitude of crabs had disappeared, and the red beach, save for its livid green liverworts and lichens, seemed lifeless. And now it was flecked with white. A bitter cold assailed me. Rare white flakes ever and again came eddying down. To the north-eastward, the glare of snow lay under the starlight of the sable sky and I could see an undulating crest of hillocks pinkish white. There were fringes of ice along the sea margin, with drifting masses further out; but the main expanse of that salt ocean, all bloody under the eternal sunset, was still unfrozen.
`I looked about me to see if any traces of animal life remained. A certain indefinable apprehension still kept me in the saddle of the machine. But I saw nothing moving, in earth or sky or sea. The green slime on the rocks alone testified that life was not extinct. A shallow sandbank had appeared in the sea and the water had receded from the beach. I fancied I saw some black object flopping about upon this bank, but it became motionless as I looked at it, and I judged that my eye had been deceived, and that the black object was merely a rock. The stars in the sky were intensely bright and seemed to me to twinkle very little.
`Suddenly I noticed that the circular westward outline of the sun had changed; that a concavity, a bay, had appeared in the curve. I saw this grow larger. For a minute perhaps I stared aghast at this blackness that was creeping over the day, and then I realized that an eclipse was beginning. Either the moon or the planet Mercury was passing across the sun's disk. Naturally, at first I took it to be the moon, but there is much to incline me to believe that what I really saw was the transit of an inner planet passing very near to the earth.
`The darkness grew apace; a cold wind began to blow in freshening gusts from the east, and the showering white flakes in the air increased in number. From the edge of the sea came a ripple and whisper. Beyond these lifeless sounds the world was silent. Silent? It would be hard to convey the stillness of it. All the sounds of man, the bleating of sheep, the cries of birds, the hum of insects, the stir that makes the background of our lives--all that was over. As the darkness thickened, the eddying flakes grew more abundant, dancing before my eyes; and the cold of the air more intense. At last, one by one, swiftly, one after the other, the white peaks of the distant hills vanished into blackness. The breeze rose to a moaning wind. I saw the black central shadow of the eclipse sweeping towards me. In another moment the pale stars alone were visible. All else was rayless obscurity. The sky was absolutely black.
`A horror of this great darkness came on me. The cold, that smote to my marrow, and the pain I felt in breathing, overcame me. I shivered, and a deadly nausea seized me. Then like a red-hot bow in the sky appeared the edge of the sun. I got off the machine to recover myself. I felt giddy and incapable of facing the return journey. As I stood sick and confused I saw again the moving thing upon the shoal--there was no mistake now that it was a moving thing--against the red water of the sea. It was a round thing, the size of a football perhaps, or, it may be, bigger, and tentacles trailed down from it; it seemed black against the weltering blood-red water, and it was hopping fitfully about. Then I felt I was fainting. But a terrible dread of lying helpless in that remote and awful twilight sustained me while I clambered upon the saddle
中：第十一章. 我已经对你们讲过我在时间旅行中遇到的恶心和混乱
“我已经对你们讲过我在时间旅行中遇到的恶心和混乱 的情景。这次我在鞍座上姿势没坐对，斜着身体并且没有坐 稳。有一阵子，时间机器摇摇摆摆，上下颠簸，我贴紧机器， 根本没留意我是怎样飞远的。当我定下神来再次观察刻度表 时，我吃惊地发现我又到了别处。一个表记录单日，一个记 录千日，一个记录百万日，还有一个记录10亿日。这下我没 有开倒档，而是推动操纵杆向前飞进。当我注意这些指示器 时，我发现千日的指针像手表的秒针一样在飞转，在飞向未 来。
“我继续向前行进，周围的一切慢慢发生了奇异的变化。 突突跳动的灰色变得更略了，接着——虽然我仍以高速在行 驶——昼夜眨眼般的交过又出现了，这通常表明飞行速度较 慢，而且越来越明显。起初我真给弄糊涂了。昼夜的变化越 来越慢，太阳通过天空也越来越慢，最后它们好像要用上几 个世纪的时间。终于一片稳定的暮色出现在大地上，只有著 星闪过阴沉的天空时才不时地将它划破。表示太阳的光带早 已消失，因为太阳已停止落山。它只在西方上上下下，而且 变得更大更红。月亮已跑得无影无踪。星星的旋转也逐渐变 慢，成了蠕动的光点。终于，在我停机前不久，又红又大的 太阳在地平线上静止不动了，像散发着闷热的一个巨大穹窿， 还不时地隐去一会儿。它一度再次明亮起来，但迅速又回到 了阴沉的赤热状态。我通过太阳起旺速度的减慢，发觉潮汐 的涨落作用结束了．地球只有一面朝着太阳，就像我们自己 的时代里月亮只有一面地向地球。我小心翼翼地开始倒转行 驶方向，我这样小心是因为我上次摔的倒栽葱还历历在目。 旋转的指针越来越慢，千日针似乎不动了，单日针在刻度盘 上也不再是一片模糊。指针继续放慢速度，荒凉海滩的，朦 胧轮廓渐渐清晰起来。
“我轻轻地停下时间机器，坐在上面眺望四方。天空不再 是蓝色的，东北方向墨黑一片，苍白的星星在黑暗中不停地 闪耀。头顶上是一片深印度红，没有星星。东南方向渐渐发 亮，地平线上成了一片鲜艳夺目的猩红色，太阳巨大的躯体 躺在那里，红彤彤的，一动不动。我周围的岩石都呈刺眼的 红色，我最初能够看到的全部生命迹象是翠绿的植物，它们 覆盖了东南面的每一个凸现的地方。这是人们在森林里的青 苔或岩洞里的地衣上看到的那种浓绿，这类植物一年四季都 生长在缺乏阳光的阴暗处。
“时间机器就停在一个倾斜的海滩上。大海向西南方向伸 展，汇进了苍白天空下清晰明亮的地平线。没有激浪，也没 有波涛。因为天空中连一丝风也不吹。海上只有像呼吸般轻 柔的细浪微微起伏，显示这永恒的大海仍然在运动。海岸把 海水撕开，海岸边是一层厚厚的盐霜，在惨淡的天空下呈粉 红色。我感到一阵头闷，注意到自己呼吸非常急促。这感觉 使我想起了我唯一的一次登山经历，我由此判断空气比我们 现在要稀薄。
“远处荒凉的斜坡上传来一声尖叫，我看到像是一只巨大 的白蝴蝶，斜着身体，拍翅飞上天空，又盘旋着在斜坡那边 的小山丘上消失了。它凄凉的叫声吓得我浑身哆啸，我在机 器上更加坐稳了身体。再一次举目四望，看到不远处我原以 为是一块红岩石的东西正在向我缓缓靠过来。这时我看清这 东西其实是一只巨蟹一样的怪兽。你们能想象出和那边桌子 一样大的巨蟹吗？它的许多腿缓慢又不稳地爬动着，大螫摇 摇晃晃，长长的触须像赶车人的鞭子晃悠着在探路，凸出的 双眼在金属似的面孔两侧向你闪烁。它的背上皱痕条条，上 面长着难看的节疤，布满了硬壳。我可以看到它爬行时，结 构复杂的嘴里伸出许多触须在摇曳探索。
“我注视着正在朝我爬来的这个凶神恶煞，感到脸上像栖 着苍蝇一样有东西在弄我痒痒。我想用手把它拂去，可它立 刻又回来了，几乎与此同时我的耳边也有东西伸了上来。我 挥手打去，抓到了像线一样的东西，它正迅速从我手里脱出 去。我感到一阵可怕的恶心，转过身来，发现我抓住了正爬 在我身后的另一只巨蟹的触须。它罪恶的眼珠在打转，嘴巴 馋涎欲滴，难看的大钳上盖着粘乎乎的海藻，正朝我落下来。 我立即抓住操纵杆，把自己开到距离这些怪兽1个月的时间 里。不过我仍然在同一个海滩上，并且刚停下来就清楚地看 到了它们。昏暗的天色下，好像有几十只蟹怪在翠绿的叶片 中爬来爬去。
“我无法向你们表达笼罩着世界的那种可恶的荒凉感。东 方红色的天空，北方的漆黑，咸水的死海，爬着这些缓慢、令 人作呕的怪兽的石滩，地衣植物令人难受的绿色，所有这一 切促成了这种叫人毛骨惊然的效果。我又向前开了100年，还 是那个红太阳，只是大了点暗了点，还是那片奄奄一息的大 海，还是那种阴冷的空气，还是那群陆地甲壳动物在绿草和 红岩中爬进爬出。而在西边的天空中，我看到一条淡淡的弧 线，像一轮巨大的新月。
“我就这样旅行着。由于地球命运的变幻莫测，我每飞越 1000年左右的时光便要停下来，怀着一腔奇特的迷恋之情眺 望西天的太阳，看着它越变越大，越变越暗，望着古老的地 球上的生命渐渐逝去。终于，在3000多万年以后，太阳这个 巨大的赤热的穹窿遮住了将近十分之一的阴沉的天空。接着 我又停住时间机器。因为成群爬行的巨蟹消失了，红色的海 滩除了青灰色的叶苔和地农好像已没有生命，现在这海滩上 出现了斑驳的白色。一股寒气向我袭来。白得罕见的雪花旋 转着一阵阵落下。东北方黑暗的星空下，雪光融融，我可以 看到白里透红的山峰绵延起伏。海边结着冰，海面上漂着冰 块，但是盐海的主海面仍然没有结冰，辽阔的大海在不朽的 夕照下泛起一片血红。
“我朝四周张望，想看看是否有动物留下的痕迹。一种莫 名的恐惧使我始终没有离开时间机器。但是，地上、空中、海 里我都没看见有什么在活动。只有岩石上的绿色粘液表明生 命还没有灭绝。海里出现了一道浅浅的沙坝，海水从海滩上 退了下去。我仿佛看到一个黑东西在这沙坝上扑扑地跳动，可 当我定神细看时，它又静止不动了。我断定我是看花了眼，坚 信那黑东西只是一块岩石。天上的星星耀眼夺目，可我好像 觉得它们不在闪烁。
“突然间，我注意到太阳西侧的圆弧发生了变化，弧线上 出现了一个凹角，一个小湾。小湾越变越大，我目瞪口呆地 望着渐渐暗下来的白天，随即认识到日食开始了。不是月亮 就是木星正从地球和太阳之间穿过。很自然，我起先以为是 月亮，可有许多迹象使我相信真正看到的是一颗内圈行星在 离地球很近的地方经过。
“天色迅速转黑。起风了，冷风从东方吹来阵阵凉爽，空 中缤纷的雪花越飘越密，海边传来了大海的混通低语。除了 这些没有生命的声音，世界寂静无声。寂静无声？要描述这 种寂静是不容易的。所有的人声、羊叫声、鸟叫声、虫鸣声， 一切构成我们生活背景的骚动声全都结束了。天色越来越黑， 旋转的雪花也更密了，在我眼前飞舞，空中的寒气更加强烈 了。终于，远处白色的山峰，一个紧挨着一个消失在黑暗之 中。微风转成了萧萧寒风。我看见日食中心的黑影向我袭来。 顷刻间，只能看到苍白的星星了，其他的一切都处在昏暗的 瞟陇中，天空一片漆黑。
“面对茫茫的黑暗，我胆颤心惊。刺骨的寒冷和呼吸时感 到的疼痛都使我支撑不住了。我浑身颤栗，恶心得要命。这 时，太阳的边缘上又出现了一个赤热的圆弧。我走下机器想 休整一下，我感到晕头晕脑，无法面对自己的归途，站在那 里，心里又恶心又烦乱。这时候，我又看到了沙坝上的那东 西在动，这下可以肯定它是会动的东西，后面是一片红红的 海水。这是个圆溜溜的东西，可能和足球差不多大小，或许 还要大点，触须拖了下来。在滚滚血红色波涛的映衬下，这 东西看上去似乎是黑色的，并且一阵阵地到处乱跳。接着，我 感到自己简直要晕过去了。但是，我极其害怕倒下来，害怕 一个人无依无靠地躺在这还远而恐怖的昏暗中。我强打精神， 爬上了鞍座。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:25重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：10. About eight or nine in the morning
About eight or nine in the morning I came to the same seat of yellow metal from which I had viewed the world upon the evening of my arrival. I thought of my hasty conclusions upon that evening and could not refrain from laughing bitterly at my confidence. Here was the same beautiful scene, the same abundant foliage, the same splendid palaces and magnificent ruins, the same silver river running between its fertile banks. The gay robes of the beautiful people moved hither and thither among the trees. Some were bathing in exactly the place where I had saved Weena, and that suddenly gave me a keen stab of pain. And like blots upon the landscape rose the cupolas above the ways to the Under-world. I understood now what all the beauty of the Over- world people covered. Very pleasant was their day, as pleasant as the day of the cattle in the field. Like the cattle, they knew of no enemies and provided against no needs. And their end was the same.
`I grieved to think how brief the dream of the human intellect had been. It had committed suicide. It had set itself steadfastly towards comfort and ease, a balanced society with security and permanency as its watchword, it had attained its hopes--to come to this at last. Once, life and property must have reached almost absolute safety. The rich had been assured of his wealth and comfort, the toiler assured of his life and work. No doubt in that perfect world there had been no unemployed problem, no social question left unsolved. And a great quiet had followed.
`It is a law of nature we overlook, that intellectual versatility is the compensation for change, danger, and trouble. An animal perfectly in harmony with its environment is a perfect mechanism. Nature never appeals to intelligence until habit and instinct are useless. There is no intelligence where there is no change and no need of change. Only those animals partake of intelligence that have to meet a huge variety of needs and dangers.
`So, as I see it, the Upper-world man had drifted towards his feeble prettiness, and the Under-world to mere mechanical industry. But that perfect state had lacked one thing even for mechanical perfection--absolute permanency. Apparently as time went on, the feeding of the Under-world, however it was effected, had become disjointed. Mother Necessity, who had been staved off for a few thousand years, came back again, and she began below. The Under-world being in contact with machinery, which, however perfect, still needs some little thought outside habit, had probably retained perforce rather more initiative, if less of every other human character, than the Upper. And when other meat failed them, they turned to what old habit had hitherto forbidden. So I say I saw it in my last view of the world of Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One. It may be as wrong an explanation as mortal wit could invent. It is how the thing shaped itself to me, and as that I give it to you.
`After the fatigues, excitements, and terrors of the past days, and in spite of my grief, this seat and the tranquil view and the warm sunlight were very pleasant. I was very tired and sleepy, and soon my theorizing passed into dozing. Catching myself at that, I took my own hint, and spreading myself out upon the turf I had a long and refreshing sleep.
`I awoke a little before sunsetting. I now felt safe against being caught napping by the Morlocks, and, stretching myself, I came on down the hill towards the White Sphinx. I had my crowbar in one hand, and the other hand played with the matches in my pocket.
`And now came a most unexpected thing. As I approached the pedestal of the sphinx I found the bronze valves were open. They had slid down into grooves.
`At that I stopped short before them, hesitating to enter.
`Within was a small apartment, and on a raised place in the corner of this was the Time Machine. I had the small levers in my pocket. So here, after all my elaborate preparations for the siege of the White Sphinx, was a meek surrender. I threw my iron bar away, almost sorry not to use it.
`A sudden thought came into my head as I stooped towards the portal. For once, at least, I grasped the mental operations of the Morlocks. Suppressing a strong inclination to laugh, I stepped through the bronze frame and up to the Time Machine. I was surprised to find it had been carefully oiled and cleaned. I have suspected since that the Morlocks had even partially taken it to pieces while trying in their dim way to grasp its purpose.
`Now as I stood and examined it, finding a pleasure in the mere touch of the contrivance, the thing I had expected happened. The bronze panels suddenly slid up and struck the frame with a clang. I was in the dark--trapped. So the Morlocks thought. At that I chuckled gleefully.
`I could already hear their murmuring laughter as they came towards me. Very calmly I tried to strike the match. I had only to fix on the levers and depart then like a ghost. But I had overlooked one little thing. The matches were of that abominable kind that light only on the box.
`You may imagine how all my calm vanished. The little brutes were close upon me. One touched me. I made a sweeping blow in the dark at them with the levers, and began to scramble into the saddle of the machine. Then came one hand upon me and then another. Then I had simply to fight against their persistent fingers for my levers, and at the same time feel for the studs over which these fitted. One, indeed, they almost got away from me. As it slipped from my hand, I had to butt in the dark with my head--I could hear the Morlock's skull ring--to recover it. It was a nearer thing than the fight in the forest, I think, this last scramble.
`But at last the lever was fitted and pulled over. The clinging hands slipped from me. The darkness presently fell from my eyes. I found myself in the same grey light and tumult I have already described.
中：第十章. 上午八九点钟时，我来到那张黄色金属做的椅子旁
“上午八九点钟时，我来到那张黄色金属做的椅子旁， 我刚到的那天晚上曾坐在上面眺望这个世界。我想起那天 晚上匆忙做出的结论，不禁对我的自信发出苦笑。这里的 景色还是那般美丽，绿叶郁郁葱葱，宫殿辉煌壮丽，废墟 广阔动人，银色的长河在肥沃的两岸间奔流不息。那些美 丽的小人身穿鲜艳的饱子在树林里闪动，有的正在我救威 娜的地方沐浴，这使我突然感到一阵剧烈的心痛。通往地 下世界的深井上盖着一个个圆顶，看上去就像这幅风景画 上的斑斑污渍。我现在明白了这些地上人的美丽所掩盖的 一切。他们在白天犹如田野里的牲口非常快乐，他们和牲 口一样，不知道有敌人，并且没有任何应急措施，他们的 结局也是一样的。
“我一想到人类的智慧之梦是多么短促就十分悲伤。这梦 自杀了，它不停地追求舒适和安逸，追求一个把安全与永恒 当作口号的平衡的社会，它实现了它的希望，终于实现了这 个希望。生命和财产曾一度处于几乎是绝对的安全之中，富 人的财富和舒适得到了保障，劳苦者的生活和工作也得到了 保障。毫无疑问，在那个完美的世界里，没有失业问题，没 有尚待解决的社会问题。于是世界就变得太平无事。
“我们忽视了一条自然法则，即多方面的才智是随变化、 危险和麻烦之后而来的补偿。一只同环比完奖他协调的动物 就是一台完美的机器，它只在习忱和本能变得无用的时候才 求助于智慧。没有变化和不需变化的地方就不会有智慧，只 有那些要遭遇千难万险的动物才能拥有智慧。
“因此，就像我所看到的，地上人慢慢变得纤弱美丽，地 下世界走向单纯的机械工业。但是，这种完美的状态即使对 完美的机械来说也缺少一样东西——绝对的永恒。显而易见， 随着时间的推移，地下人的吃饭问题，不管是如何解决的，反 正已逐渐脱节。被挡驾了几千年的‘需求之母’又回来啦，它 首先来到地下。地下人整天和机器打交道，这些机器无论有 多完美，它们仍旧需要地下人除了保持习惯外再要稍稍动点 脑筋，这就很可能促使他们保留了更多的主动性，如果他们 的其余人性都不如地上人的话。当他们没有别的肉可吃时，他 们便转向了老习惯一直禁止的东西。所以我说我在802701年 的世界里看到了这一情景。我的解释或许是凡人都可能设想 的一种错误解释。不过事情就是这样在我眼前出现的，我如 实告诉了你们。
“经过几天的劳累、激动和惊吓，并且尽管我很悲伤，这 张椅子、这宁静的风景和温暖的阳光是令人心旷神怡的。我 很累很困，思索了不久就打起磕睡来。发现自己昏昏欲睡，我 便任其自然，干脆在草地上伸开四肢，痛痛快快地睡了一觉。
“太阳快要下山时我醒了过来。我现在感到即使莫洛克人 发现我在睡觉也没什么不安全的。我伸了个懒腰，下山朝白 色斯芬克斯像走去。我一只手握着铁挺，另一只手在裤袋里 抚弄火柴。
“这时，一件根本意想不到的事情发生了。我走近斯芬克 斯像的底座时，发现铜门都开着，门全都滑进了门槽。
“见此情景，我走到门前又突然停住脚步，犹豫要不要进 去。
“里面是一个小房间，时间机器就在一个角落的高处。我 口袋里装着小操纵杆。就此，我做好了攻打白色斯芬克斯像 的准备之后，这边却老老实实地投降了。我扔下手中的铁棒， 没派上用场真有点遗憾。
“当我弯腰准备进门时，头脑里突然闪现出一个想法，觉 得至少这次我是把握住了莫洛克人的内心活动。我抑制住想 放声大笑的强烈冲动，跨进门框，走到时间机器前。我吃惊 地发现机器被小心地上过油，还擦得干干净净。因此，我一 直怀疑莫洛克人因稀里糊涂想掌握机器的用途甚至把部分装 置拆开过。
“我站在那里端详着这台机器，连用手摸摸心里都是乐滋 滋的。可就在这时，我预料中的事情发生了。铜门突然滑出 门槽，砰的一声同门框合拢了。我站在黑暗中，陷入了圈套。 莫洛克人是这样想的。对此我乐得暗暗发笑。
“我已经能够听到他们朝我走来时发出的轻笑。我镇定自 若，准备划亮火柴。我只要装上操纵杆就可以人不知鬼不觉 地离去。可我疏忽了一件小事，我的火柴是那种只能在火柴 盒上划亮的可恶货色。
“你们也许可以想象到我是多么惊惶失措。那些小畜生已 靠近我，其中一个碰到了我。黑暗中，我用操纵杆朝他们挥 打，同时迅速爬上时间机器的鞍座。这时一只手摸到我身上， 紧接着又是一只手。现在我要打开他们不断抓过来的手，保 住我的操纵杆，同时摸到装操纵杆的螺栓。果然，有一根操 纵杆差点让他们抢走。当它从我手里脱落时，我只得用自己 的头在黑暗中顶撞他们以夺回操纵杆。我听到了莫洛克人的 头颅骨格格作响。我想，这最后一次争夺战真是短兵相接，比 树林里的那一战更加激烈。
“终于操纵杆装好了，推动了。抓着我的那些手纷纷脱开。 黑暗立即在我眼前消失了，我发现自己又回到了我描述过的 那种灰光和混乱中。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:07重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：9. We emerged from the palace
`We emerged from the palace while the sun was still in part above the horizon. I was determined to reach the White Sphinx early the next morning, and ere the dusk I purposed pushing through the woods that had stopped me on the previous journey. My plan was to go as far as possible that night, and then, building a fire, to sleep in the protection of its glare. Accordingly, as we went along I gathered any sticks or dried grass I saw, and presently had my arms full of such litter. Thus loaded, our progress was slower than I had anticipated, and besides Weena was tired. And I began to suffer from sleepiness too; so that it was full night before we reached the wood. Upon the shrubby hill of its edge Weena would have stopped, fearing the darkness before us; but a singular sense of impending calamity, that should indeed have served me as a warning, drove me onward. I had been without sleep for a night and two days, and I was feverish and irritable. I felt sleep coming upon me, and the Morlocks with it.
`While we hesitated, among the black bushes behind us, and dim against their blackness, I saw three crouching figures. There was scrub and long grass all about us, and I did not feel safe from their insidious approach. The forest, I calculated, was rather less than a mile across. If we could get through it to the bare hill-side, there, as it seemed to me, was an altogether safer resting-place; I thought that with my matches and my camphor I could contrive to keep my path illuminated through the woods. Yet it was evident that if I was to flourish matches with my hands I should have to abandon my firewood; so, rather reluctantly, I put it down. And then it came into my head that I would amaze our friends behind by lighting it. I was to discover the atrocious folly of this proceeding, but it came to my mind as an ingenious move for covering our retreat.
`I don't know if you have ever thought what a rare thing flame must be in the absence of man and in a temperate climate. The sun's heat is rarely strong enough to burn, even when it is focused by dewdrops, as is sometimes the case in more tropical districts. Lightning may blast and blacken, but it rarely gives rise to widespread fire. Decaying vegetation may occasionally smoulder with the heat of its fermentation, but this rarely results in flame. In this decadence, too, the art of fire-making had been forgotten on the earth. The red tongues that went licking up my heap of wood were an altogether new and strange thing to Weena.
`She wanted to run to it and play with it. I believe she would have cast herself into it had I not restrained her. But I caught her up, and in spite of her struggles, plunged boldly before me into the wood. For a little way the glare of my fire lit the path. Looking back presently, I could see, through the crowded stems, that from my heap of sticks the blaze had spread to some bushes adjacent, and a curved line of fire was creeping up the grass of the hill. I laughed at that, and turned again to the dark trees before me. It was very black, and Weena clung to me convulsively, but there was still, as my eyes grew accustomed to the darkness, sufficient light for me to avoid the stems. Overhead it was simply black, except where a gap of remote blue sky shone down upon us here and there. I struck none of my matches because I had no hand free. Upon my left arm I carried my little one, in my right hand I had my iron bar.
`For some way I heard nothing but the crackling twigs under my feet, the faint rustle of the breeze above, and my own breathing and the throb of the blood-vessels in my ears. Then I seemed to know of a pattering about me. I pushed on grimly. The pattering grew more distinct, and then I caught the same queer sound and voices I had heard in the Under-world. There were evidently several of the Morlocks, and they were closing in upon me. Indeed, in another minute I felt a tug at my coat, then something at my arm. And Weena shivered violently, and became quite still.
`It was time for a match. But to get one I must put her down. I did so, and, as I fumbled with my pocket, a struggle began in the darkness about my knees, perfectly silent on her part and with the same peculiar cooing sounds from the Morlocks. Soft little hands, too, were creeping over my coat and back, touching even my neck. Then the match scratched and fizzed. I held it flaring, and saw the white backs of the Morlocks in flight amid the trees. I hastily took a lump of camphor from my pocket, and prepared to light is as soon as the match should wane. Then I looked at Weena. She was lying clutching my feet and quite motionless, with her face to the ground. With a sudden fright I stooped to her. She seemed scarcely to breathe. I lit the block of camphor and flung it to the ground, and as it split and flared up and drove back the Morlocks and the shadows, I knelt down and lifted her. The wood behind seemed full of the stir and murmur of a great company!
`She seemed to have fainted. I put her carefully upon my shoulder and rose to push on, and then there came a horrible realization. In manoeuvring with my matches and Weena, I had turned myself about several times, and now I had not the faintest idea in what direction lay my path. For all I knew, I might be facing back towards the Palace of Green Porcelain. I found myself in a cold sweat. I had to think rapidly what to do. I determined to build a fire and encamp where we were. I put Weena, still motionless, down upon a turfy bole, and very hastily, as my first lump of camphor waned, I began collecting sticks and leaves. Here and there out of the darkness round me the Morlocks' eyes shone like carbuncles.
`The camphor flickered and went out. I lit a match, and as I did so, two white forms that had been approaching Weena dashed hastily away. One was so blinded by the light that he came straight for me, and I felt his bones grind under the blow of my fist. He gave a whoop of dismay, staggered a little way, and fell down. I lit another piece of camphor, and went on gathering my bonfire. Presently I noticed how dry was some of the foliage above me, for since my arrival on the Time Machine, a matter of a week, no rain had fallen. So, instead of casting about among the trees for fallen twigs, I began leaping up and dragging down branches. Very soon I had a choking smoky fire of green wood and dry sticks, and could economize my camphor. Then I turned to where Weena lay beside my iron mace. I tried what I could to revive her, but she lay like one dead. I could not even satisfy myself whether or not she breathed.
`Now, the smoke of the fire beat over towards me, and it must have made me heavy of a sudden. Moreover, the vapour of camphor was in the air. My fire would not need replenishing for an hour or so. I felt very weary after my exertion, and sat down. The wood, too, was full of a slumbrous murmur that I did not understand. I seemed just to nod and open my eyes. But all was dark, and the Morlocks had their hands upon me. Flinging off their clinging fingers I hastily felt in my pocket for the match-box, and--it had gone! Then they gripped and closed with me again. In a moment I knew what had happened. I had slept, and my fire had gone out, and the bitterness of death came over my soul. The forest seemed full of the smell of burning wood. I was caught by the neck, by the hair, by the arms, and pulled down. It was indescribably horrible in the darkness to feel all these soft creatures heaped upon me. I felt as if I was in a monstrous spider's web. I was overpowered, and went down. I felt little teeth nipping at my neck. I rolled over, and as I did so my hand came against my iron lever. It gave me strength. I struggled up, shaking the human rats from me, and, holding the bar short, I thrust where I judged their faces might be. I could feel the succulent giving of flesh and bone under my blows, and for a moment I was free.
`The strange exultation that so often seems to accompany hard fighting came upon me. I knew that both I and Weena were lost, but I determined to make the Morlocks pay for their meat. I stood with my back to a tree, swinging the iron bar before me. The whole wood was full of the stir and cries of them. A minute passed. Their voices seemed to rise to a higher pitch of excitement, and their movements grew faster. Yet none came within reach. I stood glaring at the blackness. Then suddenly came hope. What if the Morlocks were afraid? And close on the heels of that came a strange thing. The darkness seemed to grow luminous. Very dimly I began to see the Morlocks about me--three battered at my feet--and then I recognized, with incredulous surprise, that the others were running, in an incessant stream, as it seemed, from behind me, and away through the wood in front. And their backs seemed no longer white, but reddish. As I stood agape, I saw a little red spark go drifting across a gap of starlight between the branches, and vanish. And at that I understood the smell of burning wood, the slumbrous murmur that was growing now into a gusty roar, the red glow, and the Morlocks' flight.
`Stepping out from behind my tree and looking back, I saw, through the black pillars of the nearer trees, the flames of the burning forest. It was my first fire coming after me. With that I looked for Weena, but she was gone. The hissing and crackling behind me, the explosive thud as each fresh tree burst into flame, left little time for reflection. My iron bar still gripped, I followed in the Morlocks' path. It was a close race. Once the flames crept forward so swiftly on my right as I ran that I was outflanked and had to strike off to the left. But at last I emerged upon a small open space, and as I did so, a Morlock came blundering towards me, and past me, and went on straight into the fire!
`And now I was to see the most weird and horrible thing, I think, of all that I beheld in that future age. This whole space was as bright as day with the reflection of the fire. In the centre was a hillock or tumulus, surmounted by a scorched hawthorn. Beyond this was another arm of the burning forest, with yellow tongues already writhing from it, completely encircling the space with a fence of fire. Upon the hill-side were some thirty or forty Morlocks, dazzled by the light and heat, and blundering hither and thither against each other in their bewilderment. At first I did not realize their blindness, and struck furiously at them with my bar, in a frenzy of fear, as they approached me, killing one and crippling several more. But when I had watched the gestures of one of them groping under the hawthorn against the red sky, and heard their moans, I was assured of their absolute helplessness and misery in the glare, and I struck no more of them.
`Yet every now and then one would come straight towards me, setting loose a quivering horror that made me quick to elude him. At one time the flames died down somewhat, and I feared the foul creatures would presently be able to see me. I was thinking of beginning the fight by killing some of them before this should happen; but the fire burst out again brightly, and I stayed my hand. I walked about the hill among them and avoided them, looking for some trace of Weena. But Weena was gone.
`At last I sat down on the summit of the hillock, and watched this strange incredible company of blind things groping to and fro, and making uncanny noises to each other, as the glare of the fire beat on them. The coiling uprush of smoke streamed across the sky, and through the rare tatters of that red canopy, remote as though they belonged to another universe, shone the little stars. Two or three Morlocks came blundering into me, and I drove them off with blows of my fists, trembling as I did so.
`For the most part of that night I was persuaded it was a nightmare. I bit myself and screamed in a passionate desire to awake. I beat the ground with my hands, and got up and sat down again, and wandered here and there, and again sat down. Then I would fall to rubbing my eyes and calling upon God to let me awake. Thrice I saw Morlocks put their heads down in a kind of agony and rush into the flames. But, at last, above the subsiding red of the fire, above the streaming masses of black smoke and the whitening and blackening tree stumps, and the diminishing numbers of these dim creatures, came the white light of the day.
`I searched again for traces of Weena, but there were none. It was plain that they had left her poor little body in the forest. I cannot describe how it relieved me to think that it had escaped the awful fate to which it seemed destined. As I thought of that, I was almost moved to begin a massacre of the helpless abominations about me, but I contained myself. The hillock, as I have said, was a kind of island in the forest. From its summit I could now make out through a haze of smoke the Palace of Green Porcelain, and from that I could get my bearings for the White Sphinx. And so, leaving the remnant of these damned souls still going hither and thither and moaning, as the day grew clearer, I tied some grass about my feet and limped on across smoking ashes and among black stems, that still pulsated internally with fire, towards the hiding-place of the Time Machine. I walked slowly, for I was almost exhausted, as well as lame, and I felt the intensest wretchedness for the horrible death of little Weena. It seemed an overwhelming calamity. Now, in this old familiar room, it is more like the sorrow of a dream than an actual loss. But that morning it left me absolutely lonely again--terribly alone. I began to think of this house of mine, of this fireside, of some of you, and with such thoughts came a longing that was pain.
`But as I walked over the smoking ashes under the bright morning sky, I made a discovery. In my trouser pocket were still some loose matches. The box must have leaked before it was lost.
中：第九章. 我们走出青瓷殿时，太阳还没有从地平线上完全消失
“我们走出青瓷殿时，太阳还没有从地平线上完全消失。 我决定第二天一早赶赴白色斯芬克斯雕像，以便黄昏前穿过 我上次出门使我受阻的那片树林。我的计划是当晚尽量多赶 些路，然后生推火，在火光的保护下睡觉过夜。于是，我们 赶路时，见到树枝枯草我便收集起来，不一会儿，我怀里已 揣满柴火。由于手抱柴火行动木便，我们赶路的速度比我预 期的要慢，另外，威娜已经走累了，我也开始精神不济，困 得直想睡觉。因此，在我们赶到树林前天就完全黑了。走到 树林边长满灌木丛的小山上时，威娜因害怕我们面对的一片 黑暗，想停下来不走了。但当时我只感到灾祸即将来临（这 对我确实应该是一种警告），这种感觉驱使我继续向前。我 已经两天一夜没有睡觉了，只觉得头昏脑胀，心烦意乱，眼 睛睁都睁不开，脑子里还尽想着莫洛克人。
“正犹豫不决时，我看到身后漆黑的灌木丛里有三个蹲伏 着的黑影。我们身旁全是树丛野草，他们这样伺机靠上来我 感到很不安全。我估算过，树林不足1英里宽。如果我们能 穿过树林到达光秃秃的山腰，我觉得那里是比较安全的休息 之地。我想，我有火柴和樟脑，不用摸黑过树林。可是很明 显，如果我要用双手不停地挥舞火柴，就必须放弃手里抱着 的柴火。就这样，我极不情愿地放下了柴火。这时，我突然 想到，点着柴火可以把我们背后的那几个朋友吓跑。后来我 发现这个做法既残暴又赢蠢，可我原以为这是掩护我们撤退 的锦囊妙计呢？
“不知道你们是否想到过，在没有人类和气候温暖的地方 火焰是多么罕见的东西啊。太阳的热度很少能强烈到引起着 火，即便像热带地区有时靠露珠来聚焦阳光也不行。闪电可 以摧毁和烧焦东西，却很少能引起燎原大火。腐烂的植物有 时会因为发酵生热而熏烧起来，却很少能导致熊熊烈火。在 这个退化的时代，生火的艺术也在地球上被人遗忘了。正在 吞食我那堆柴火的红火舌在威娜的眼中完全是新奇的。 “她想跑过去玩火。要不是我及时制止，我相信她会冲到 火里去的。但我一把抓起她，不顾她的挣扎，大胆地朝身前 的树林深处走去。我点燃的火堆照了我们一小段路。不一会 儿，我回头张望，透过茂密的树干，我看见火焰从柴堆上烧 到了附近的灌木丛，一条弯曲的火龙正朝山上的野草爬去。我 望着火龙放声大笑，接着又转身朝我身前漆黑的树林里走去。 真是天昏地暗，威娜发狂似地紧贴着我，可当我的双眼从黑 暗中适应过来后，我仍可以借助微弱的亮光避开树干。头顶 上也是漆黑一团，只是透过偶而出现的树枝间的缝隙才能看 到遥远的夜空。路上我一根火柴也没点，因为腾不出手，我 左手抱着我的小宝贝，右手摸着铁棒。
“一段路走下来，我什么动静也没听到，只听到脚踩树枝 发出的劈啪声，头上微风的沙沙声，自己的呼吸声和脉博的 跳动声。这时，好像觉得四周有啪啪的声响，我继续勇敢地 向前走去，啪啪声越来越清晰，接着我听到了我在地下世界 听到的那种古怪声音。显然有几个莫洛克人就在附近，并且 正在向我靠拢。果然，没过多久我感到有东西使劲拉了拉我 的外套，随后又碰了下我的手臂。威娜浑身发抖，紧接着又 静止不动了。 “是划火柴的时候了。但要掏火柴我就必须把威娜放下 来。我放下威娜，伸手到口袋里摸火柴。就在这时，我膝盖 旁的一场争斗在黑暗中开始了，威娜一声不吭，莫洛克人还 是发着那种奇怪的咕咕声。柔软的小手也伸到我的外套和后 背上，甚至摸到我的脖子上。这时火柴亮了，发出嘶嘶的声 响。我举起点亮的火柴，看见了莫洛克人在树林中逃窜的白 色背影。我赶忙从口袋里掏出一块樟脑，准备在火柴熄灭前 把它点燃。接着我看了看威娜，她脸朝地躺着，双手紧拉着 我的脚，一动也不动。我猛然一惊，弯下腰去，她好像已经 停止呼吸。我点燃手中的樟脑，把它扔到地上。火劈劈啪啪 越烧越旺，赶跑了莫洛克人和所有的黑影，我跪下去把威娜 抱起来。身后的树林里好像到处都是骚动声和低语声！
“她好像是晕了过去。我小心翼翼地把她放上我的肩膀， 站起身继续朝前走。这时，我意识到了一件可怕的事情。在 掏火柴点火以及把威娜抱上抱下的时候，我转了几个身，现 在我根本搞不清该朝哪个方向走了。谁知道呢，也许现在又 转过身面朝青瓷殿了。我吓得直冒冷汗，我必须拿定主意该 怎么办，决定生堆火在原地扎营。我把仍然一动不动的威娜 放到了一块泥炭似的地上。第一块樟脑快要烧完了，我急忙 开始收集枯枝落叶。在四周的黑暗中，莫洛克人的眼睛像红 宝石一样忽闪忽闪。
“樟脑的火光闪了几下终于灭了。我划亮一根火柴，这时 两个正在靠近威娜的白色身影拔腿就跑。其中一个被火光照 花了眼，竟直冲我来。我挥拳打去，只觉他的头盖骨嘎嘎作 响。他发出一声惊叫，摇晃几步后倒下了。我又点燃一块樟 脑、继续收集柴火。这时我注意到头顶上有些树叶非常干燥， 因为自从我坐时间机器来到这里，大约一个星期吧，老天没 有下过雨。于是，我不再去搜寻掉下来的枯枝，而是跳起来 拉树叶。一会功夫，我就用绿叶和干树枝燃起了一堆呛人的 烟火，这样可以节约我的樟脑。接着，我转身望了望躺在铁 棒边上的威娜。我想尽一切办法把她弄醒，可她躺在那里像 个死人，我甚至搞不清楚她是否已经断气。
“火堆上的烟直往我这边吹，一下子呛得我昏昏沉沉。此 外，空气中还弥漫着一股樟脑昧。火堆1小时内不需添加燃 料。经过这段时间的劳顿，我感到很累很困，于是坐了下来。 树林里还是充满了我听不懂的那种让人昏昏欲睡的低语声。 我好像刚要打脑就把眼睛睁开了，可周围已是一片漆黑。莫 洛克人的手摸到了我的身上，我甩开他们抓着我的手指，匆 忙到口袋里去摸火柴盒，糟了——火柴盒不见了！这时他们 抓住我，又把我团团围住。我顿时意识到了刚才发生的事情。 我睡着了，然后火灭了，然后死亡的痛苦向我袭来。树林里 似乎弥漫着木头燃烧的气味。我的脖子、头发、双臂都被抓 住了，随后我被拉倒在地。黑暗中我感到这些软绵绵的东西 都压到了我的身上，我害怕极了。我感到自己好像被困在了 一个巨蛛蛛网里。我支撑不住了，垮了下来。我感到有小牙 齿在咬我的脖子。我在地上翻了个身，这下我的手拿到了铁 棒，我的勇气上来了，我挣扎着站起来，抖掉身上的这种人 鼠，猛地举起铁棒，朝我估计是他们的脸的地方桶过去。我 感到他们在铁棒的挥打下血肉横飞，我一下子摆脱了他们，又 获得了自由。
“人们在进行艰巨的斗争时好像常常会有一种奇特的欣 喜，我此刻也感受到了这份欣喜。我知道我和威娜都成了迷 路人，但我决心要让莫洛克人为他们所吃的肉付出应有的代 价。我背靠一棵树站着，手中的铁捧在挥舞。树林里到处都 是骚动声和他们的叫喊声。1分钟过去了，他们的声音似乎变 成了激动的尖叫，他们的行动也越来越快。可是他们谁也没 有进入我的铁棒够得着的地方。我站在那里，双目注视着眼 前的黑暗。这时希望突然出现了。要是莫洛克人害怕了又会 怎么样呢？紧接着发生了一桩怪事。黑暗中好像出现了光亮， 依稀看到了我周围的莫洛克人，三个被打烂的就躺在我脚边。 接着我大吃一惊，发现其他的莫洛克人都在跑，好似一条弯 弯曲曲的溪流，从我身后流到了身前的树林远处。他们的背 影好像不再是白色的，而是变成了红色。当我站着发楞时，我 看见一点火星飘过树枝间的星光又消失了。我这才明白了燃 烧的木头发出的气味，明白了为什么催眠似的低语正在变为 一阵阵吼叫，明白了红火星，明白了莫洛克人为什么落荒而 逃。
“我从靠着的树后跑出来，从近处黑乎乎的树干间看到整 个树林在燃烧。原来是我起先点的那堆火在朝我烧过来。我 借着火光寻找威娜，可是威娜不见了。身后传来了嘶嘶声、劈 啪声以及每一棵树着火时发出的爆裂声，这使我没有时间多 作考虑。我手摄铁棒，沿着莫洛克人的路走去。这是一场争 分夺秒的赛跑。火焰一度飞速向我右侧漫延，烧到我的前边， 我只得赶紧让到左边。但我最终跑到了一小块空旷地上，这 时一个莫洛克人跌跌撞撞朝我走来，从我身旁经过，一直冲 到了火海里！
“我想，接下去我要看到的是我在未来时代里见到的最不 可思议最可怕的事。整片空旷地被火光照得如同白昼。空地 中央是一个小丘或者是一座古坟，顶上是一棵烧焦了的山楂 树。空地那边也是一片着火的树林，烈火熊熊，火墙把整个 空地围得严严实实。山腰里大约有三四十个莫洛克人，他们 被火焰和热浪搞得晕头转向，相互在慌乱中乱模乱撞。起初 我并不知道他们在亮光下什么也看不见，见他们靠近时我惊 恐不已，挥动铁棒，朝他们狠敲过去，打死一个，打伤了几 个。但是现在，在火光映红的天空下我注意到一个莫洛克人 在山植树下瞎摸，并且还听到了他们的呻吟声，我这才断定 他们在眩目的光亮下肯定无可奈何，痛苦不堪，于是我停止 了敲打。
“但不时还有莫洛克人朝我冲过来，看到他们令人战栗的 神情，我只得躲到一边。大火一度莫名其妙地小了下来。我 担心这些可恶的东西随即会发现我，甚至考虑到先下手打死 他们几个。可是火又旺了起来，我放下手里的铁棒，绕开他 们，在山上走来走去，寻找威娜的踪影，但是威娜不见了。
“最后我在小丘顶上坐下来，注视着这群奇怪又让人难以 相信的瞎子在火光下模来摸去，彼此发出神秘的叫声。潦绕 而上的烟雾飘过天空，遥远得仿佛属于另一个宇宙的小星星 在红色的苍穹下闪烁。两三个莫洛克人撞到我身上，我挥拳 把他们打跑，打的时候我自己也在发抖。
“这一夜的大半部分时间里，我都相信这是一场恶梦。我 咬着自己的嘴唇，还拼命叫喊，想弄醒自己。我用手捶地，起 身又坐下，从这里荡到那里，随后又坐了下来。我开始用手 揉我的双眼，祈求上帝让我醒过来。我几次看见莫洛克人痛 苦地低下头冲进了火焰‘但是，在渐渐熄去的红色火焰的上 空，在飘摇的浓烟和黑白相间的树桩的上空，在这些越来越 少的莫洛克人的头顶上，终于出现了黎明的第一道曙光。
“我再次寻找威娜，却不见她的踪影。很明显，他们把她 可怜的尸体留在树林里了。我无法描述，想到她逃脱了似乎 是命中注定的厄运，我有多么宽慰。不过想到这事，我几乎 就忍不住想把我身边的这些无能为力的东西斩尽杀绝，可我 还是克制住了自己。我说过，那小丘像是树林里的一个小岛。 我现在站在小丘顶上可以透过烟雾辨认出青瓷殿了，从那里 我就能找到白色斯芬克斯雕像的方向。于是，当天色渐渐亮 起来的时候，我丢下这些残存下来的该死的鬼魂——他们仍 然在东奔西撞，呜咽哀号——在脚上绑了些草，一瘸一拐地 穿过烟雾腾腾的灰烬和里边还跳动着火焰的黑色树干，向藏 着时间机器的地方走去。我走得很慢，因为我几乎已经精疲 力竭，而且脚也破了。我为小威娜的惨死感到无限的悲伤，这 好像是一场巨大的灾难。现在坐在这间熟悉的老屋里，它倒 更像是梦中的悲痛，而不像是真的失去了亲人。但是那天早 上，它再次使我感到极度孤独，孤独得叫我害怕。我开始思 念我这间房子，这壁炉，思念你们几个人，伴随这思念之情 而来的是一种痛苦的渴望。
“可是，当我在早晨明朗的天空下走过余烟袅袅的灰烬 时，我发现我的裤袋里还有几根零散的火柴。火柴盒肯定在 丢失之前就已经漏了。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:05重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：8. I found the Palace of Green Porcelain
I found the Palace of Green Porcelain, when we approached it about noon, deserted and falling into ruin. Only ragged vestiges of glass remained in its windows, and great sheets of the green facing had fallen away from the corroded metallic framework. It lay very high upon a turfy down, and looking north-eastward before I entered it, I was surprised to see a large estuary, or even creek, where I judged Wandsworth and Battersea must once have been. I thought then--though I never followed up the thought--of what might have happened, or might be happening, to the living things in the sea.
`The material of the Palace proved on examination to be indeed porcelain, and along the face of it I saw an inscription in some unknown character. I thought, rather foolishly, that Weena might help me to interpret this, but I only learned that the bare idea of writing had never entered her head. She always seemed to me, I fancy, more human than she was, perhaps because her affection was so human.
`Within the big valves of the door--which were open and broken--we found, instead of the customary hall, a long gallery lit by many side windows. At the first glance I was reminded of a museum. The tiled floor was thick with dust, and a remarkable array of miscellaneous objects was shrouded in the same grey covering. Then I perceived, standing strange and gaunt in the centre of the hall, what was clearly the lower part of a huge skeleton. I recognized by the oblique feet that it was some extinct creature after the fashion of the Megatherium. The skull and the upper bones lay beside it in the thick dust, and in one place, where rain-water had dropped through a leak in the roof, the thing itself had been worn away. Further in the gallery was the huge skeleton barrel of a Brontosaurus. My museum hypothesis was confirmed. Going towards the side I found what appeared to be sloping shelves, and clearing away the thick dust, I found the old familiar glass cases of our own time. But they must have been air-tight to judge from the fair preservation of some of their contents.
`Clearly we stood among the ruins of some latter-day South Kensington! Here, apparently, was the Palaeontological Section, and a very splendid array of fossils it must have been, though the inevitable process of decay that had been staved off for a time, and had, through the extinction of bacteria and fungi, lost ninety-nine hundredths of its force, was nevertheless, with extreme sureness if with extreme slowness at work again upon all its treasures. Here and there I found traces of the little people in the shape of rare fossils broken to pieces or threaded in strings upon reeds. And the cases had in some instances been bodily removed--by the Morlocks as I judged. The place was very silent. The thick dust deadened our footsteps. Weena, who had been rolling a sea urchin down the sloping glass of a case, presently came, as I stared about me, and very quietly took my hand and stood beside me.
`And at first I was so much surprised by this ancient monument of an intellectual age, that I gave no thought to the possibilities it presented. Even my preoccupation about the Time Machine receded a little from my mind.
`To judge from the size of the place, this Palace of Green Porcelain had a great deal more in it than a Gallery of Palaeontology; possibly historical galleries; it might be, even a library! To me, at least in my present circumstances, these would be vastly more interesting than this spectacle of oldtime geology in decay. Exploring, I found another short gallery running transversely to the first. This appeared to be devoted to minerals, and the sight of a block of sulphur set my mind running on gunpowder. But I could find no saltpeter; indeed, no nitrates of any kind. Doubtless they had deliquesced ages ago. Yet the sulphur hung in my mind, and set up a train of thinking. As for the rest of the contents of that gallery, though on the whole they were the best preserved of all I saw, I had little interest. I am no specialist in mineralogy, and I went on down a very ruinous aisle running parallel to the first hall I had entered. Apparently this section had been devoted to natural history, but everything had long since passed out of recognition. A few shrivelled and blackened vestiges of what had once been stuffed animals, desiccated mummies in jars that had once held spirit, a brown dust of departed plants: that was all! I was sorry for that, because I should have been glad to trace the patent readjustments by which the conquest of animated nature had been attained. Then we came to a gallery of simply colossal proportions, but singularly ill-lit, the floor of it running downward at a slight angle from the end at which I entered. At intervals white globes hung from the ceiling--many of them cracked and smashed--which suggested that originally the place had been artificially lit. Here I was more in my element, for rising on either side of me were the huge bulks of big machines, all greatly corroded and many broken down, but some still fairly complete. You know I have a certain weakness for mechanism, and I was inclined to linger among these; the more so as for the most part they had the interest of puzzles, and I could make only the vaguest guesses at what they were for. I fancied that if I could solve their puzzles I should find myself in possession of powers that might be of use against the Morlocks.
`Suddenly Weena came very close to my side. So suddenly that she startled me. Had it not been for her I do not think I should have noticed that the floor of the gallery sloped at all. [Footnote: It may be, of course, that the floor did not slope, but that the museum was built into the side of a hill.-ED.] The end I had come in at was quite above ground, and was lit by rare slit-like windows. As you went down the length, the ground came up against these windows, until at last there was a pit like the "area" of a London house before each, and only a narrow line of daylight at the top. I went slowly along, puzzling about the machines, and had been too intent upon them to notice the gradual diminution of the light, until Weena's increasing apprehensions drew my attention. Then I saw that the gallery ran down at last into a thick darkness. I hesitated, and then, as I looked round me, I saw that the dust was less abundant and its surface less even. Further away towards the dimness, it appeared to be broken by a number of small narrow footprints. My sense of the immediate presence of the Morlocks revived at that. I felt that I was wasting my time in the academic examination of machinery. I called to mind that it was already far advanced in the afternoon, and that I had still no weapon, no refuge, and no means of making a fire. And then down in the remote blackness of the gallery I heard a peculiar pattering, and the same odd noises I had heard down the well.
`I took Weena's hand. Then, struck with a sudden idea, I left her and turned to a machine from which projected a lever not unlike those in a signal-box. Clambering upon the stand, and grasping this lever in my hands, I put all my weight upon it sideways. Suddenly Weena, deserted in the central aisle, began to whimper. I had judged the strength of the lever pretty correctly, for it snapped after a minute's strain, and I rejoined her with a mace in my hand more than sufficient, I judged, for any Morlock skull I might encounter. And I longed very much to kill a Morlock or so. Very inhuman, you may think, to want to go killing one's own descendants! But it was impossible, somehow, to feel any humanity in the things. Only my disinclination to leave Weena, and a persuasion that if I began to slake my thirst for murder my Time Machine might suffer, restrained me from going straight down the gallery and killing the brutes I heard.
`Well, mace in one hand and Weena in the other, I went out of that gallery and into another and still larger one, which at the first glance reminded me of a military chapel hung with tattered flags. The brown and charred rags that hung from the sides of it, I presently recognized as the decaying vestiges of books. They had long since dropped to pieces, and every semblance of print had left them. But here and there were warped boards and cracked metallic clasps that told the tale well enough. Had I been a literary man I might, perhaps, have moralized upon the futility of all ambition. But as it was, the thing that struck me with keenest force was the enormous waste of labour to which this sombre wilderness of rotting paper testified. At the time I will confess that I thought chiefly of the PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS and my own seventeen papers upon physical optics.
`Then, going up a broad staircase, we came to what may once have been a gallery of technical chemistry. And here I had not a little hope of useful discoveries. Except at one end where the roof had collapsed, this gallery was well preserved. I went eagerly to every unbroken case. And at last, in one of the really air-tight cases, I found a box of matches. Very eagerly I tried them. They were perfectly good. They were not even damp. I turned to Weena. "Dance," I cried to her in her own tongue. For now I had a weapon indeed against the horrible creatures we feared. And so, in that derelict museum, upon the thick soft carpeting of dust, to Weena's huge delight, I solemnly performed a kind of composite dance, whistling THE LAND OF THE LEAL as cheerfully as I could. In part it was a modest CANCAN, in part a step dance, in part a skirt-dance (so far as my tail-coat permitted), and in part original. For I am naturally inventive, as you know.
`Now, I still think that for this box of matches to have escaped the wear of time for immemorial years was a most strange, as for me it was a most fortunate thing. Yet, oddly enough, I found a far unlikelier substance, and that was camphor. I found it in a sealed jar, that by chance, I suppose, had been really hermetically sealed. I fancied at first that it was paraffin wax, and smashed the glass accordingly. But the odour of camphor was unmistakable. In the universal decay this volatile substance had chanced to survive, perhaps through many thousands of centuries. It reminded me of a sepia painting I had once seen done from the ink of a fossil Belemnite that must have perished and become fossilized millions of years ago. I was about to throw it away, but I remembered that it was inflammable and burned with a good bright flame--was, in fact, an excellent candle--and I put it in my pocket. I found no explosives, however, nor any means of breaking down the bronze doors. As yet my iron crowbar was the most helpful thing I had chanced upon. Nevertheless I left that gallery greatly elated.
`I cannot tell you all the story of that long afternoon. It would require a great effort of memory to recall my explorations in at all the proper order. I remember a long gallery of rusting stands of arms, and how I hesitated between my crowbar and a hatchet or a sword. I could not carry both, however, and my bar of iron promised best against the bronze gates. There were numbers of guns, pistols, and rifles. The most were masses of rust, but many were of some new metal, and still fairly sound. But any cartridges or powder there may once have been had rotted into dust. One corner I saw was charred and shattered; perhaps, I thought, by an explosion among the specimens. In another place was a vast array of idols--Polynesian, Mexican, Grecian, Phoenician, every country on earth I should think. And here, yielding to an irresistible impulse, I wrote my name upon the nose of a steatite monster from South America that particularly took my fancy.
`As the evening drew on, my interest waned. I went through gallery after gallery, dusty, silent, often ruinous, the exhibits sometimes mere heaps of rust and lignite, sometimes fresher. In one place I suddenly found myself near the model of a tin-mine, and then by the merest accident I discovered, in an air-tight case, two dynamite cartridges! I shouted "Eureka!" and smashed the case with joy. Then came a doubt. I hesitated. Then, selecting a little side gallery, I made my essay. I never felt such a disappointment as I did in waiting five, ten, fifteen minutes for an explosion that never came. Of course the things were dummies, as I might have guessed from their presence. I really believe that had they not been so, I should have rushed off incontinently and blown Sphinx, bronze doors, and (as it proved) my chances of finding the Time Machine, all together into nonexistence.
`It was after that, I think, that we came to a little open court within the palace. It was turfed, and had three fruit- trees. So we rested and refreshed ourselves. Towards sunset I began to consider our position. Night was creeping upon us, and my inaccessible hiding-place had still to be found. But that troubled me very little now. I had in my possession a thing that was, perhaps, the best of all defences against the Morlocks--I had matches! I had the camphor in my pocket, too, if a blaze were needed. It seemed to me that the best thing we could do would be to pass the night in the open, protected by a fire. In the morning there was the getting of the Time Machine. Towards that, as yet, I had only my iron mace. But now, with my growing knowledge, I felt very differently towards those bronze doors. Up to this, I had refrained from forcing them, largely because of the mystery on the other side. They had never impressed me as being very strong, and I hoped to find my bar of iron not altogether inadequate for the work.
中：第八章. 中午时分我们到达了青瓷殿
“中午时分我们到达了青瓷殿。我发现宫殿里一片荒凉， 墙倒瓦碎，只有破玻璃还残留在窗户上，一块块青色的墙面 从生锈的金属框架上脱落下来。宫殿耸立在草皮覆盖的一块 高地上。我走进宫殿前朝东北方向望了一眼，惊讶地发现那 边有一个大港湾或者叫三角湾，我断定这是旺兹沃思和巴特 西的原址。于是我想到了——尽管我根本没有细想下去—— 海里的生物可能经历的或正在经历的变化。
“宫殿的建筑材料据我检查确实是陶瓷，我看到宫殿的 门面上刻有一行我不认识的文字。我真是愚蠢，居然以为威 娜可能会帮我翻译的，但我发现她的脑袋里压根不曾有过文 字的概念。她在我的想象里似乎总要比真正的她更具人的特 征，这或许是她的感情额通人性的缘故吧。
“走进巨大的活动门——门是开着的，并且已经破破烂烂 ——我们发现的不是传统的大厅，而是一茶两侧开着许多窗 户的长廊，我第一眼就想到它是个博物馆。砖铺的地上积着 厚厚的尘土，许多杂七杂八的东西上也盖着灰蒙蒙的一层积 尘。这时，我发现长厅中央竖着的瘦骨磷峋的怪东西显然是 一具大骨骼的下半部分。我从它偏斜的脚掌看出这是一种已 经绝迹的大懒兽一样的动物，头盖骨和上身的骨头就埋在旁 边厚厚的尘土里，由于屋顶漏水，有一处骨头已被侵蚀。长 廊那边是一具巨大的雷龙骨架。我关于博物馆的假设得到了 证实。再往边上走，我发现都是倾斜的架子，抹去厚厚的灰 尘，我发现是我们自己时代里的那种熟悉的玻璃柜。从柜里 一些保存良好的藏品判断，这些柜是密封的。
“很明显，我俩是站在南肯辛顿后的废墟上！这里显然是 古生物部，这些东西一定是非常精彩的化石。不可避免的腐 蚀过程虽然一度得以避免，并因为细菌和真菌的灭绝丧失了 它百分之九十九的腐蚀力，然而它现在肯定又在腐蚀这里的 财宝，只是这一过程极为缓慢而已。我根据各处打碎的或用 线串在芦苇上的稀有化石，发现了那些小人留下的痕迹。有 些玻璃柜被移动过——我想是莫洛克人干的。这地方非常安 静，厚厚的灰尘淹没了我们的脚步声。威娜一直在柜子的斜 玻璃上滚海胆，见我东张西望，她立即走过来，不声不响地 抓住我的手，站在我身旁。
“起先，我对智慧时代的这个古代纪念馆感到非常吃惊， 也就根本没去思考它显示出的种种可能性，甚至连我一直惦 记着的时间机器也被抛到了脑后。
“从宫殿的面积看，青瓷殿远不止有这个古生物馆，也许 还有历史陈列馆，甚至还可能有个图书馆！对我来说，至少 在目前的情况下，这些东西比正在被腐蚀的古代地质陈列品 更富有吸引力。探寻中我又发现了一个和第～条长廊成直角 的短走廊。它看上去像是专门陈列矿物的，我看到一块硫磺 随即联想到了火药，但没有发现硝石，其实硝酸盐之类的东 西都没发现。毫无疑问，它们很久以前就潮解了。不过那块 硫磺留在了我的脑海里，使我浮想联翩。这个馆里的其他陈 列品虽然从整体上说是我见到的保存最完好的东西，我却几 乎不感兴趣。我不是什么矿物学家，于是我沿着和第一个大 厅平行的一条破旧的过道继续朝前走去。显而易见，这个部 分是自然史陈列室，可里边的东西早已面目全非。原先的动 物标本，曾经装满酒精的坛子里的干尸，已经死去的植物的 遗骸，现在都成了皱缩的黑乎乎的残余，这就是所有的一切！ 我对此感到遗憾，因为我原本应该乐意去追溯这长期不泄的 再适应过程，人类正是通过对动植物的这一再适应征服了生 气勃勃的大自然。接着我来到一个巨大的走廊，里边光线昏 暗，地板从我进来的一头开始缓缓向下倾斜。天花板上间隔 挂着白色的球，其中许多已经破碎，它表明这地方原先是靠 人工照明的。我在这方面比较在行，因为我的两旁都摆着大 机器，所有的机器都已严重腐蚀，而且许多机器已经损坏，不 过也有一些仍然相当完整。你知道，我特别钟爱机器，我真 想在这些机器之间多呆上一会儿，这主要是因为这些机器多 半像谜一样吸引人，并且我对这些矾器的用途也根本猜不透。 我想，如果能解开这些迷，那我就应该拥有可以用来对付莫 洛克人的力量。
“威娜突然来到我身旁，把我吓了一跳。如果不是她，我 想我绝对不会注意到这走廊的地板是倾斜的。进门的一头比 地面高出许多，光线从几扇像狭缝一样的窗户里照射进来。你 沿着长廊朝前走，窗外的地面逐渐向这些窗户抬高，最后每 扇窗户前都出现了一块低地，就像伦敦的房子，各家各户前 都有一方‘空地’，只有一束光线从顶端照进来。我慢慢朝前 走，心里琢磨着这些机器，由于思想过分集中，没有发觉室 内的光线正在变暗，直到威娜显出越来越害怕的样子我才明 白过来。这时，我发现这条长廊最后通向黑得什么也看不见 的地方。我犹豫了，朝四周看看，发现这里的灰尘不多，灰 尘的表面也不太平。在更里边的黑暗处，我发现了许多窄小 的脚印。我立即意识到莫洛克人随时可能出现。我感到钻研 这些机器完全是在浪费时间，又意识到时间已是下午晚些时 候。我仍然没有找到武器，没有找到藏身之处，没有找到生 火的工具。这时，远处漆黑的长廊里传来了奇特的啪啪声和 我在井下听到的那种古怪声音。
“我一把抓住威娜的手，这时心中突然有了主意。我松开 威娜，转向一台机器，机器上伸出来一根铁杆，像信号所里 的横杆。我爬上机器，抓住横杆，用尽力气往边上扳。突然 间，被我留在中央过道里的威娜呜咽起来。我扳铁杆时判断 正确，用力适度，不一会儿铁杆就砰的一声断了。我手握铁 棒回到威娜身旁，在我看来，无论遇上哪个莫洛克人，这根 棒都足以让他们脑袋开花。我真想干掉几个莫洛克人，你们 也许会觉得我很残酷，居然想杀自己的后代！但不知什么原 因，你遇上这些家伙就不可能大发慈悲。只是由于我不愿离 开威娜，并且相信如果我去杀人解恨，时间机器就会遭殃，我 才没有沿长廊走过去杀我听到的畜生。
“于是，我一手握棒一手抱着威娜走出这条长廊，来到另 一个更大的厅里。我一看到这个大厅就想起了挂满破旗的军 用教堂。烧焦的棕色破烂挂在两旁，我当即认出来是烂书剩 下来的残片，它们早就散架，所有的印刷符号都不见了。但 到处都是翘起的木板和裂开的金属夹子，这已完全说明了问 题。如果我是个文人，我也许会从道德的角度指出一切野心 都是徒劳的。但面对眼前的情景，让我感触最深的是满地烂 纸所证明的那种劳动力的巨大浪费。我承认，我那时主要想 到的是《哲学学报》和我自己的十七八篇论述物理光学的论 文。
“接着，我们走上宽阔的楼梯，来到了可能曾经是应用化 学馆的地方。我很希望在这里发现一些有用的东西。这个陈 列馆除了一头的屋顶坍了，基本保存完好。我急忙走到各个 柜前去探寻，最终在一只封得严严实实的柜子里找到了一盒 火柴。我急不可待地试了一下，全能用，甚至一点也没受潮。 我转向威娜。‘我们跳舞吧。’我用她的语言大声对她说。因 为我找到了对付我们害怕的畜生的真正武器。于是，威娜感 到乐不可支的是，在那荒芜的博物馆里，在那又厚又软的尘 土上，我口中兴奋地吹着《天国》的调子，一本正经地表演 了一段混合舞，其中部分是朴实无华的康康舞，部分是踢哒 舞，部分是裙子舞（尽我燕尾服能发挥的功能），还有部分是 我的创作舞。我这人天生富有创造力，这一点你们是知道的。
“我现在仍然认为，这盒火柴能够逃过无数岁月的摧残实 在是件奇怪的事，对我来说也是一件十分幸运的事。可稀奇 透顶的是，我还发现了一样根本意想不到的东西，那就是樟 脑。我是在一个封口的坛子里发现的，我以为这坛子也是偶 然才封起来的。我起初认为是石蜡，随即砸碎了玻璃。但是 樟脑的味道谁也不会搞错。在所有东西都在腐烂的时候，这 种挥发性的物质碰巧幸存了下来，也许经历了好几千个世纪。 它使我想起我见过的一幅乌贼墨画，画墨是用一种叫箭石的 古生物化石制成的，这种生物死后变成化石的时间一定已有 几百万年时间。我正想把樟脑扔掉，可又想起它是易燃物，燃 烧时火光明亮，实在是很好的蜡烛，于是我将它装进了口袋。 不过，我没有找到炸药，也没有发现任何可以打开铜门的工 具。可我偶尔发现的那根铁棒是非常有用的东西，我还是得 意洋洋地离开了那间陈列馆。
“我没法把那个漫长的下午的事情都告诉你们。要把我的 探险全部井然有序地回忆起来需要极强的记忆力。我记得有 一个长廊里摆着铁锈斑斑的武器架，我左右为难，不知该拿 铁挺还是短柄小斧还是剑，然而我又不能把它们都带上，何 况我的铁棒有望成为打开铜门的最佳工具。长廊里有许多熗 支，有手熗也有步熗。大多数熗已成一堆锈铁，但还有不少 熗是用一种新式金属做的，仍可使用。不过原先摆在那里的 子弹和炸药都已烂成尘土。我看到长廊的一个角落已烧黑并 且已经破损，心想这也许是由弹药爆炸造成的。在另一个地 方有许多偶像——波利尼西亚人、墨西哥人、希腊人、胖尼 基人，我想地球上每个国家的人都有。我按捺不住内心的冲 动，把自己的名字写到了一个蜡石怪兽的鼻子上，这个南美 的怪兽特别讨我喜爱。
“夜晚来临了，我的兴趣也渐渐退去。我从这个长廊走到 那个长廊，长廊里盖满了灰尘，静悄悄的，到处是断垣残壁。 陈列品有时完全像一堆锈铁和褐煤，有时倒还面目可辨。走 着走着，我突然发现自己就在一个锡矿模型旁边，纯粹出于 偶然，我在一个密封的柜子里发现了两个炸药筒！我大喊 哦到啦’，兴奋之中把柜子也打碎了。这时，我又产生了疑 问，犹豫了。我随后选定旁边的一条小走廊进行试爆。5分钟， 10分钟，15分钟过去了，没有爆炸，我从来没有这么失望过。 这东西无疑是摆设，我完全应该从它的外表猜到这点。不然 的话，相信我会立即冲出去，把斯芬克斯塑像、铜门以及 （事实证明如此）我找到时间机器的希望一同炸得荡然无存。
“我想就在这之后，我们来到了宫殿内的一个露天庭院 里。庭院里铺着草坪，还有三棵果树。于是我们歇下来振作 振作精神。太阳西下的时候，我又开始考虑我俩的处境。夜 色悄悄来临，我仍然没有找到别人无法到达的藏身之地。但 这件事已不再让我惴惴不安。我拥有了恐怕是对付莫洛克人 的最佳工具——我有火柴！如果需要大火的话，我口袋里还 装着樟脑。我觉得最好的办法是烧堆火在露天过夜。天亮后 去取时间机器，不过到时我手头仅有一根铁棒。但是现在，随 着我的认识的不断加深，我对那些铜门的感受和以前截然不 同了。我到现在都没去强行把门打开，这主要是因为门后面 还是一个谜。铜门从未给我留下坚不可摧的印象，我希望到 时我的铁棒用来开门是绰绰有余的。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:03重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：7. Now, indeed, I seemed in a worse
Now, indeed, I seemed in a worse case than before. Hitherto, except during my night's anguish at the loss of the Time Machine, I had felt a sustaining hope of ultimate escape, but that hope was staggered by these new discoveries. Hitherto I had merely thought myself impeded by the childish simplicity of the little people, and by some unknown forces which I had only to understand to overcome; but there was an altogether new element in the sickening quality of the Morlocks--a something inhuman and malign. Instinctively I loathed them. Before, I had felt as a man might feel who had fallen into a pit: my concern was with the pit and how to get out of it. Now I felt like a beast in a trap, whose enemy would come upon him soon.
`The enemy I dreaded may surprise you. It was the darkness of the new moon. Weena had put this into my head by some at first incomprehensible remarks about the Dark Nights. It was not now such a very difficult problem to guess what the coming Dark Nights might mean. The moon was on the wane: each night there was a longer interval of darkness. And I now understood to some slight degree at least the reason of the fear of the little Upper-world people for the dark. I wondered vaguely what foul villainy it might be that the Morlocks did under the new moon. I felt pretty sure now that my second hypothesis was all wrong. The Upper-world people might once have been the favoured aristocracy, and the Morlocks their mechanical servants: but that had long since passed away. The two species that had resulted from the evolution of man were sliding down towards, or had already arrived at, an altogether new relationship. The Eloi, like the Carolingian kings, had decayed to a mere beautiful futility. They still possessed the earth on sufferance: since the Morlocks, subterranean for innumerable generations, had come at last to find the daylit surface intolerable. And the Morlocks made their garments, I inferred, and maintained them in their habitual needs, perhaps through the survival of an old habit of service. They did it as a standing horse paws with his foot, or as a man enjoys killing animals in sport: because ancient and departed necessities had impressed it on the organism. But, clearly, the old order was already in part reversed. The Nemesis of the delicate ones was creeping on apace. Ages ago, thousands of generations ago, man had thrust his brother man out of the ease and the sunshine. And now that brother was coming back changed! Already the Eloi had begun to learn one old lesson anew. They were becoming reacquainted with Fear. And suddenly there came into my head the memory of the meat I had seen in the Under-world. It seemed odd how it floated into my mind: not stirred up as it were by the current of my meditations, but coming in almost like a question from outside. I tried to recall the form of it. I had a vague sense of something familiar, but I could not tell what it was at the time.
`Still, however helpless the little people in the presence of their mysterious Fear, I was differently constituted. I came out of this age of ours, this ripe prime of the human race, when Fear does not paralyse and mystery has lost its terrors. I at least would defend myself. Without further delay I determined to make myself arms and a fastness where I might sleep. With that refuge as a base, I could face this strange world with some of that confidence I had lost in realizing to what creatures night by night I lay exposed. I felt I could never sleep again until my bed was secure from them. I shuddered with horror to think how they must already have examined me.
`I wandered during the afternoon along the valley of the Thames, but found nothing that commended itself to my mind as inaccessible. All the buildings and trees seemed easily practicable to such dexterous climbers as the Morlocks, to judge by their wells, must be. Then the tall pinnacles of the Palace of Green Porcelain and the polished gleam of its walls came back to my memory; and in the evening, taking Weena like a child upon my shoulder, I went up the hills towards the south-west. The distance, I had reckoned, was seven or eight miles, but it must have been nearer eighteen. I had first seen the place on a moist afternoon when distances are deceptively diminished. In addition, the heel of one of my shoes was loose, and a nail was working through the sole--they were comfortable old shoes I wore about indoors--so that I was lame. And it was already long past sunset when I came in sight of the palace, silhouetted black against the pale yellow of the sky.
`Weena had been hugely delighted when I began to carry her, but after a while she desired me to let her down, and ran along by the side of me, occasionally darting off on either hand to pick flowers to stick in my pockets. My pockets had always puzzled Weena, but at the last she had concluded that they were an eccentric kind of vase for floral decoration. At least she utilized them for that purpose. And that reminds me! In changing my jacket I found . . .'
The Time Traveller paused, put his hand into his pocket, and silently placed two withered flowers, not unlike very large white mallows, upon the little table. Then he resumed his narrative.
`As the hush of evening crept over the world and we proceeded over the hill crest towards Wimbledon, Weena grew tired and wanted to return to the house of grey stone. But I pointed out the distant pinnacles of the Palace of Green Porcelain to her, and contrived to make her understand that we were seeking a refuge there from her Fear. You know that great pause that comes upon things before the dusk? Even the breeze stops in the trees. To me there is always an air of expectation about that evening stillness. The sky was clear, remote, and empty save for a few horizontal bars far down in the sunset. Well, that night the expectation took the colour of my fears. In that darkling calm my senses seemed preternaturally sharpened. I fancied I could even feel the hollowness of the ground beneath my feet: could, indeed, almost see through it the Morlocks on their ant-hill going hither and thither and waiting for the dark. In my excitement I fancied that they would receive my invasion of their burrows as a declaration of war. And why had they taken my Time Machine?
`So we went on in the quiet, and the twilight deepened into night. The clear blue of the distance faded, and one star after another came out. The ground grew dim and the trees black. Weena's fears and her fatigue grew upon her. I took her in my arms and talked to her and caressed her. Then, as the darkness grew deeper, she put her arms round my neck, and, closing her eyes, tightly pressed her face against my shoulder. So we went down a long slope into a valley, and there in the dimness I almost walked into a little river. This I waded, and went up the opposite side of the valley, past a number of sleeping houses, and by a statue--a Faun, or some such figure, MINUS the head. Here too were acacias. So far I had seen nothing of the Morlocks, but it was yet early in the night, and the darker hours before the old moon rose were still to come.
`From the brow of the next hill I saw a thick wood spreading wide and black before me. I hesitated at this. I could see no end to it, either to the right or the left. Feeling tired--my feet, in particular, were very sore--I carefully lowered Weena from my shoulder as I halted, and sat down upon the turf. I could no longer see the Palace of Green Porcelain, and I was in doubt of my direction. I looked into the thickness of the wood and thought of what it might hide. Under that dense tangle of branches one would be out of sight of the stars. Even were there no other lurking danger--a danger I did not care to let my imagination loose upon--there would still be all the roots to stumble over and the tree-boles to strike against.
`I was very tired, too, after the excitements of the day; so I decided that I would not face it, but would pass the night upon the open hill.
`Weena, I was glad to find, was fast asleep. I carefully wrapped her in my jacket, and sat down beside her to wait for the moonrise. The hill-side was quiet and deserted, but from the black of the wood there came now and then a stir of living things. Above me shone the stars, for the night was very clear. I felt a certain sense of friendly comfort in their twinkling. All the old constellations had gone from the sky, however: that slow movement which is imperceptible in a hundred human lifetimes, had long since rearranged them in unfamiliar groupings. But the Milky Way, it seemed to me, was still the same tattered streamer of star-dust as of yore. Southward (as I judged it) was a very bright red star that was new to me; it was even more splendid than our own green Sirius. And amid all these scintillating points of light one bright planet shone kindly and steadily like the face of an old friend.
`Looking at these stars suddenly dwarfed my own troubles and all the gravities of terrestrial life. I thought of their unfathomable distance, and the slow inevitable drift of their movements out of the unknown past into the unknown future. I thought of the great precessional cycle that the pole of the earth describes. Only forty times had that silent revolution occurred during all the years that I had traversed. And during these few revolutions all the activity, all the traditions, the complex organizations, the nations, languages, literatures, aspirations, even the mere memory of Man as I knew him, had been swept out of existence. Instead were these frail creatures who had forgotten their high ancestry, and the white Things of which I went in terror. Then I thought of the Great Fear that was between the two species, and for the first time, with a sudden shiver, came the clear knowledge of what the meat I had seen might be. Yet it was too horrible! I looked at little Weena sleeping beside me, her face white and starlike under the stars, and forthwith dismissed the thought.
`Through that long night I held my mind off the Morlocks as well as I could, and whiled away the time by trying to fancy I could find signs of the old constellations in the new confusion. The sky kept very clear, except for a hazy cloud or so. No doubt I dozed at times. Then, as my vigil wore on, came a faintness in the eastward sky, like the reflection of some colourless fire, and the old moon rose, thin and peaked and white. And close behind, and overtaking it, and overflowing it, the dawn came, pale at first, and then growing pink and warm. No Morlocks had approached us. Indeed, I had seen none upon the hill that night. And in the confidence of renewed day it almost seemed to me that my fear had been unreasonable. I stood up and found my foot with the loose heel swollen at the ankle and painful under the heel; so I sat down again, took off my shoes, and flung them away.
`I awakened Weena, and we went down into the wood, now green and pleasant instead of black and forbidding. We found some fruit wherewith to break our fast. We soon met others of the dainty ones, laughing and dancing in the sunlight as though there was no such thing in nature as the night. And then I thought once more of the meat that I had seen. I felt assured now of what it was, and from the bottom of my heart I pitied this last feeble rill from the great flood of humanity. Clearly, at some time in the Long-Ago of human decay the Morlocks' food had run short. Possibly they had lived on rats and such-like vermin. Even now man is far less discriminating and exclusive in his food than he was--far less than any monkey. His prejudice against human flesh is no deep-seated instinct. And so these inhuman sons of men----! I tried to look at the thing in a scientific spirit. After all, they were less human and more remote than our cannibal ancestors of three or four thousand years ago. And the intelligence that would have made this state of things a torment had gone. Why should I trouble myself? These Eloi were mere fatted cattle, which the ant-like Morlocks preserved and preyed upon--probably saw to the breeding of. And there was Weena dancing at my side!
`Then I tried to preserve myself from the horror that was coming upon me, by regarding it as a rigorous punishment of human selfishness. Man had been content to live in ease and delight upon the labours of his fellow-man, had taken Necessity as his watchword and excuse, and in the fullness of time Necessity had come home to him. I even tried a Carlyle-like scorn of this wretched aristocracy in decay. But this attitude of mind was impossible. However great their intellectual degradation, the Eloi had kept too much of the human form not to claim my sympathy, and to make me perforce a sharer in their degradation and their Fear.
`I had at that time very vague ideas as to the course I should pursue. My first was to secure some safe place of refuge, and to make myself such arms of metal or stone as I could contrive. That necessity was immediate. In the next place, I hoped to procure some means of fire, so that I should have the weapon of a torch at hand, for nothing, I knew, would be more efficient against these Morlocks. Then I wanted to arrange some contrivance to break open the doors of bronze under the White Sphinx. I had in mind a battering ram. I had a persuasion that if I could enter those doors and carry a blaze of light before me I should discover the Time Machine and escape. I could not imagine the Morlocks were strong enough to move it far away. Weena I had resolved to bring with me to our own time. And turning such schemes over in my mind I pursued our way towards the building which my fancy had chosen as our dwelling.
中：第七章 . 老实说，这下我的处境比先前更糟了
“老实说，这下我的处境比先前更糟了。我只是丢失时 间机器的那天晚上痛苦万分，过后一直抱着最终将逃出去的 希望，可这一希望被这些新发现动摇了。我一直都只是认为 我是被这些小人孩子般的单纯和某种我理解后就能克服的莫 名的力量所阻挠。但莫洛克人令人作呕的品性里有一种全新 的成分——一种非人的邪恶的成分，我本能地讨厌他们。以 前，我感到自己像个掉进坑里的人，关心的是坑和怎样爬出 坑来。现在，我感到自己像只即将受到敌人进攻的困兽。
“我害怕的敌人也许会让你们大吃一惊，它是新月时的 黑夜，是威娜让我这样担心受怕的，她就是在黑夜说了一通 起初听起来有点莫名其妙的话。现在要猜想即将来临的黑夜 意味着什么并不很难。月亮已过下弦，黑夜一天比一天长。 我现在至少有点知道了那些地上的小人为什么如此害怕黑暗。 我总弄不清楚，莫洛克人在新月下会干什么不可告人的事。 我现在感到肯定的是，我的第二假设是完全错误的。地上人 也许曾经是受到优待的贵族，莫洛克人只是受他们吩咐的仆 人，可这早已是昨日黄花。从人类进化来的这两个人种正在 走向或者说已经形成一种全新的关系。埃洛伊人就像卡洛林 王朝的国王，退化成了美丽却无用的摆设。他们勉强被容许 拥有地面，因为莫洛克人世代生活在地下，最后发现日光照 射的地面使他们无法忍受。我推断，莫洛克人为埃洛伊人做 衣服并且维持他们的这一习惯需求，是因为他们服侍人的旧 习惯没有改变。他们这样做和站着的马要踢踢脚，或者有的 人喜欢狩猎一样自然，因为过去的和从前的需求已留下印痕。 不过很显然，旧的次序已有所颠倒，惩罚娇生惯养者的复仇 之神正在迅速爬过来。很久以前，几千代人以前，人类把他 的同胞从安逸和阳光里赶走，现在这同胞回来啦——他们变 啦！埃洛伊人已开始接受老文章里的新教训，他们重温了恐 惧的滋味。我突然想到我在地下世界看到的肉，突然记起这 事也真够奇怪的，它不是我的思绪引发的，而像一个外界的 问题陡然闯入脑海的。我想把那东西的形状想想清楚，却只 是模模糊糊地觉得它是我熟悉的东西，可又说不清它到底是 什么。
“不过，无论这些小人在他们的恐惧面前显得多么无可奈 何，我和他们身份不同。我来自我们的这个时代，来自人类 成熟的全盛时期，恐惧吓木倒我们，神秘也已失去它的恐怖 魔力。我至少会防卫自己，我决定说干就干，立即动手自制 武器，再造一个坚不可摧的睡觉堡垒。用它作为基地，我就 能够有所信心地面对这个陌生的世界，这信心在我发现每夜 睡在莫洛克人眼皮底下后就失去了。我感到不把床搬到安全 的地方就简直无法睡觉。一想到他们一定曾这样或那样地观 察过我，我就心惊肉跳。
“下午我徘徊在泰晤士河谷边，可没有找到我以为是别人 难以接近的地方。所有的建筑和树林对莫洛克人这样灵巧的 攀爬者似乎都是容易到达的，只要看看他们的井，你就会对 此深信不疑。这时，我又想起青瓷殿上高高的尖顶和它闪光 的墙壁。傍晚，我把威娜当作孩子似地扛在肩膀上，朝西南 方向的山上走去。我估计路程为七至八英里，可我跑了将近 18英里的路。我第一次看到那地方是在一个阴雨的下午，那 时候目测的距离往往会比实际距离短。此外，我一只鞋的后 跟松了，一只鞋钉戳穿了鞋底——这是我在室内穿的一双很 舒适的便鞋——所以走路时只得一瘸一拐。当我走到看得见 宫殿的时候，太阳早已落山，淡黄色的天空映衬出了宫殿黑 乎乎的轮廓。
“我开始扛威娜的时候，她非常开心，可不一会儿她就要 我放她下来。她跟在我旁边，有时还冲到两边去采些鲜花插到 我口袋里。我的口袋总让威娜感到迷惑不解，但最后她得出结 论，认为它们是用于插花的一种古怪花瓶，至少她是这样使用 我的口袋的。对了，想起来了！我换外套时发现……”
时间游客停了来，把手伸进口袋，不声不响地把两大 朵像是已经凋谢的白锦葵放到小桌予上，接裆他继续往下讲。
“傍晚时分，大地静悄悄的。我们继续上山朝温布尔登走 去，威娜感到很累，想回灰石屋去。但我把远处青瓷殿的尖 顶指给她看，想让她明白我们是去那里寻找躲避恐惧的地方。 你们了解黄昏前万物沉寂的情景吗？连微风都在树梢上静止 了。在我看来，这万籁俱寂的傍晚总是弥漫着一种期待的气 氛。这时的天空晴朗、遥远而又空旷，只有天边残留下几道 日落后的余晖。那天晚上，这种期待的气氛更加突出了我内 心的恐惧。在那神秘莫测的平静中，我的感官好像异常敏锐， 我甚至觉得可以感受到我脚底下的地洞，真的几乎可以透过 洞穴看到蚁冢上的莫洛克人走来走去等待着黑夜的来临。我 感到紧张不安，心想他们会把我进入他们的地洞看成是我的 宣战。可他们为什么要拿走我的时间机器呢？
“我们就这样在寂静中走着，黄昏变成了黑夜。远处朗朗 的蓝色已经退去，星星一个接一个钻了出来。大地腾陇，树 林里一片漆黑，威娜越来越怕，越走越累。我把她抱起来，和 她讲话并安抚她。这时，天色更黑了，她搂住我的脖子，闭 上眼睛，把脸紧贴在我的肩膀上。就这样我们走下一个长坡 来到一个河谷里。天色暗淡，我差点走到一条小河的深处去。 我膛过小河，走到河谷的对面，经过许多住房和一尊塑像—— 一个连头也没有的农牧神之类的塑像。这里也都是胶树。到 现在为止，我还没见到莫洛克人的影子，不过现在还不是深 夜，月亮升起前更黑暗的时刻还没有到来。
“远望接下去要翻越的山坡，我看到展现在我面前的是一 片黑压压的茂密的野树林。我犹豫了，树林两边都望不到尽 头。我感到累了，那双脚尤其酸痛，我停下脚步，小心翼翼 地从肩膀上放下威娜，随后在草坪上坐了下来。我看不见青 瓷殿，怀疑自己走错了方向。我朝茂密的树林看看，心想什 么东西会藏在里边呢。你在那浓密的纵横交叉的树枝下连天 上的星星都看不见。即便木存在其他潜在的危险，那伯是我 自己任意想象的危险，起码有绊人的树根和撞人的树干。经 过一天的情绪刺激，我已经疲惫不堪。于是我决定停止前进， 在光秃秃的山上过夜。
“我很高兴发现感娜已经熟睡了。我轻手轻脚地用外套把 她裹起来，坐在她身旁等待月亮的出现。山腰里无声无息，可 黑乎乎的树林里不时传来动静。这是一个晴朗的夜晚，头顶 上星光闪烁。我在这闪烁的星光里感受到了一种朋友般的安 慰。然而，旧的星座都已从天空中消失：这一百辈子都难以 觉察的缓慢运动早已把星座重新分成了我们不熟悉的群体。 但依我看，银河仍是从前由星群组成的破碎的光带。南边 （我判断是南边）有一颗很亮的红星，这颗星我并不熟悉，它 甚至比我们自己的天狼星还要明亮。在这些闪耀的星点里，一 颗明亮的行星慈祥而坚定地闪烁着，就像一张老朋友的脸。
“仰望这些星星，我突然觉得自己的麻烦和尘世生活的一 切危险都显得微不足道了。我想到它们远不可测的距离，它 们缓慢的不可避免的运动，从木可知的过去走进不可知的未 来，我想到地球运转时画出来的一个巨大的圆。它在我走过 的全部岁月里才静静地转了40圈。在这寥寥可数的40次旋 转里，所有的运动，所有的传统、复杂的组织、民族、语言、 文学、灵感，甚至连我记忆中熟悉的那种人都被一扫而光。取 而代之的就是这些忘了祖先的脆弱者和那些我害怕的白色动 物。这时我想到了这两个种类之间的巨大恐惧，第一次明白 了我见到的肉可能是什么，禁不住打了个寒战。可这简直是 太可怕了！我望着熟睡在我身旁的威娜，星光下她的睑像星 星一样苍白，我立即打消了心中的这个想法。
“长夜漫漫，我尽量不去想莫洛克人。我设法想象我在这 新的混乱状态中定能发现旧星座的痕迹，并以此来消磨时光。 夜空还是那样晴朗，只是有一两朵雾膜膝的云彩。无疑我也 打了几次瞌睡。就在我继续守夜时，天空的东方出现了淡淡 的光亮，像是无色火焰的反光。下弦月升起来了，又弯又尖 又白。黎明接遗而来，它赶上月亮又超过了月亮，起初是白 色，然后变成了暖烘烘的粉红色。没有莫洛克人靠近我们，其 实那天夜里我在山上连个莫洛克人影也没见到。我对新的一 天充满了信心，几乎觉得的恐惧毫无道理。我站起身，发现 鞋跟松掉的那只脚的踝关节肿了起来，脚后跟很痛，于是我 又坐下来，脱下鞋子把它们扔了。
“我叫醒威娜，我们一起走进了树林。这时的树林不再是 黑乎乎的叫人望而怯步，而是翠绿欲滴，让人心旷神怕。我 俩在树林里找了一些水果充当早饭，不久又遇上了那些小巧 玲现的人，他们在阳光下又是笑又是跳，好像大自然里根本 没有黑夜这回事。接着我又想到我看见的肉，这下我肯定那 是什么了，我从心底里同情人类洪流中这最后的涓涓小溪。很 显然，早在人类衰败的过程中，莫洛克人的食物就已不足，他 们也许是靠吃老鼠之类的害虫活下来的。即使现在，人类在 吃的上面也远远没有他原来那样考究和挑剔——远没有猴子 挑食，他对人肉所持的偏见也不是什么根深蒂固的本能。看 看人类的这些畜生子女吧——！我试图用科学的态度来看待 这件事。不管怎么说，他们只是比我们三四千年前的祖先更 缺少一点人性，更遥远一点罢了，而且原可以使吃人的事情 变成一种折磨的良知已经氓灭了。我为何还要去自寻烦恼？这 些埃洛伊人就是肥肥的牲口。就是蚂蚁一样的莫洛克人保存 和食用的，也许是他们负责饲养的。威娜此刻却在我身旁欢 蹦乱跳！
“这时，我感到一阵恐慌袭来，为了摆脱恐慌，我把吃人 的事看作是对人类自私行为的一种严惩。人类依靠同胞的艰 辛劳动心满意足地生活在安逸和快乐之中，把需要作为他的 格言和借口，这需要早已埋在他的心中。我甚至想对这个处 在衰败中的可怜的贵族阶级表示卡莱尔式的蔑视。但抱这种 思想态度是不可能的。无论他们的智力退化到了何种地步，埃 洛伊人保留了许多人类的特征，这使我不得不去同情他们，并 且必然地使我去分担他们的衰退和恐惧。
“我那时对自己该走哪条路看法很模糊。我首先要寻找一 个安全的藏身之地，为自己制造一些力所能及的金属或石头 武器，这是当务之急。其次，我希望弄到生火的工具，好让 我手上有个火炬之类的武器，因为我清楚这是对付莫洛克人 最有效的手段。最后，我想发明一个东西来打开白色斯芬克 斯像下的座基铜门，我脑子里念念不忘的是攻城相。我坚信， 如果我能走进那些门，我手握火把一定能找到时间机器，然 后逃走。我无法想象莫洛克人力气大得可以把时间机器搬到 很远的地方。我已决定把威娜带到我们自己的时代来。我脑 子里翻来复去想着这些计划，继续朝我凭空选为住所的那幢 建筑走去。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 09:01重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：6 .It may seem odd to you
It may seem odd to you, but it was two days before I could follow up the new-found clue in what was manifestly the proper way. I felt a peculiar shrinking from those pallid bodies. They were just the half-bleached colour of the worms and things one sees preserved in spirit in a zoological museum. And they were filthily cold to the touch. Probably my shrinking was largely due to the sympathetic influence of the Eloi, whose disgust of the Morlocks I now began to appreciate.
`The next night I did not sleep well. Probably my health was a little disordered. I was oppressed with perplexity and doubt. Once or twice I had a feeling of intense fear for which I could perceive no definite reason. I remember creeping noiselessly into the great hall where the little people were sleeping in the moonlight--that night Weena was among them--and feeling reassured by their presence. It occurred to me even then, that in the course of a few days the moon must pass through its last quarter, and the nights grow dark, when the appearances of these unpleasant creatures from below, these whitened Lemurs, this new vermin that had replaced the old, might be more abundant. And on both these days I had the restless feeling of one who shirks an inevitable duty. I felt assured that the Time Machine was only to be recovered by boldly penetrating these underground mysteries. Yet I could not face the mystery. If only I had had a companion it would have been different. But I was so horribly alone, and even to clamber down into the darkness of the well appalled me. I don't know if you will understand my feeling, but I never felt quite safe at my back.
`It was this restlessness, this insecurity, perhaps, that drove me further and further afield in my exploring expeditions. Going to the south-westward towards the rising country that is now called Combe Wood, I observed far off, in the direction of nineteenth-century Banstead, a vast green structure, different in character from any I had hitherto seen. It was larger than the largest of the palaces or ruins I knew, and the facade had an Oriental look: the face of it having the lustre, as well as the pale-green tint, a kind of bluish-green, of a certain type of Chinese porcelain. This difference in aspect suggested a difference in use, and I was minded to push on and explore. But the day was growing late, and I had come upon the sight of the place after a long and tiring circuit; so I resolved to hold over the adventure for the following day, and I returned to the welcome and the caresses of little Weena. But next morning I perceived clearly enough that my curiosity regarding the Palace of Green Porcelain was a piece of self-deception, to enable me to shirk, by another day, an experience I dreaded. I resolved I would make the descent without further waste of time, and started out in the early morning towards a well near the ruins of granite and aluminium.
`Little Weena ran with me. She danced beside me to the well, but when she saw me lean over the mouth and look downward, she seemed strangely disconcerted. "Good-bye, Little Weena," I said, kissing her; and then putting her down, I began to feel over the parapet for the climbing hooks. Rather hastily, I may as well confess, for I feared my courage might leak away! At first she watched me in amazement. Then she gave a most piteous cry, and running to me, she began to pull at me with her little hands. I think her opposition nerved me rather to proceed. I shook her off, perhaps a little roughly, and in another moment I was in the throat of the well. I saw her agonized face over the parapet, and smiled to reassure her. Then I had to look down at the unstable hooks to which I clung.
`I had to clamber down a shaft of perhaps two hundred yards. The descent was effected by means of metallic bars projecting from the sides of the well, and these being adapted to the needs of a creature much smaller and lighter than myself, I was speedily cramped and fatigued by the descent. And not simply fatigued! One of the bars bent suddenly under my weight, and almost swung me off into the blackness beneath. For a moment I hung by one hand, and after that experience I did not dare to rest again. Though my arms and back were presently acutely painful, I went on clambering down the sheer descent with as quick a motion as possible. Glancing upward, I saw the aperture, a small blue disk, in which a star was visible, while little Weena's head showed as a round black projection. The thudding sound of a machine below grew louder and more oppressive. Everything save that little disk above was profoundly dark, and when I looked up again Weena had disappeared.
`I was in an agony of discomfort. I had some thought of trying to go up the shaft again, and leave the Under-world alone. But even while I turned this over in my mind I continued to descend. At last, with intense relief, I saw dimly coming up, a foot to the right of me, a slender loophole in the wall. Swinging myself in, I found it was the aperture of a narrow horizontal tunnel in which I could lie down and rest. It was not too soon. My arms ached, my back was cramped, and I was trembling with the prolonged terror of a fall. Besides this, the unbroken darkness had had a distressing effect upon my eyes. The air was full of the throb and hum of machinery pumping air down the shaft.
`I do not know how long I lay. I was roused by a soft hand touching my face. Starting up in the darkness I snatched at my matches and, hastily striking one, I saw three stooping white creatures similar to the one I had seen above ground in the ruin, hastily retreating before the light. Living, as they did, in what appeared to me impenetrable darkness, their eyes were abnormally large and sensitive, just as are the pupils of the abysmal fishes, and they reflected the light in the same way. I have no doubt they could see me in that rayless obscurity, and they did not seem to have any fear of me apart from the light. But, so soon as I struck a match in order to see them, they fled incontinently, vanishing into dark gutters and tunnels, from which their eyes glared at me in the strangest fashion.
`I tried to call to them, but the language they had was apparently different from that of the Over-world people; so that I was needs left to my own unaided efforts, and the thought of flight before exploration was even then in my mind. But I said to myself, "You are in for it now," and, feeling my way along the tunnel, I found the noise of machinery grow louder. Presently the walls fell away from me, and I came to a large open space, and striking another match, saw that I had entered a vast arched cavern, which stretched into utter darkness beyond the range of my light. The view I had of it was as much as one could see in the burning of a match.
`Necessarily my memory is vague. Great shapes like big machines rose out of the dimness, and cast grotesque black shadows, in which dim spectral Morlocks sheltered from the glare. The place, by the by, was very stuffy and oppressive, and the faint halitus of freshly shed blood was in the air. Some way down the central vista was a little table of white metal, laid with what seemed a meal. The Morlocks at any rate were carnivorous! Even at the time, I remember wondering what large animal could have survived to furnish the red joint I saw. It was all very indistinct: the heavy smell, the big unmeaning shapes, the obscene figures lurking in the shadows, and only waiting for the darkness to come at me again! Then the match burned down, and stung my fingers, and fell, a wriggling red spot in the blackness.
`I have thought since how particularly ill-equipped I was for such an experience. When I had started with the Time Machine, I had started with the absurd assumption that the men of the Future would certainly be infinitely ahead of ourselves in all their appliances. I had come without arms, without medicine, without anything to smoke--at times I missed tobacco frightfully--even without enough matches. If only I had thought of a Kodak! I could have flashed that glimpse of the Underworld in a second, and examined it at leisure. But, as it was, I stood there with only the weapons and the powers that Nature had endowed me with--hands, feet, and teeth; these, and four safety-matches that still remained to me.
`I was afraid to push my way in among all this machinery in the dark, and it was only with my last glimpse of light I discovered that my store of matches had run low. It had never occurred to me until that moment that there was any need to economize them, and I had wasted almost half the box in astonishing the Upper-worlders, to whom fire was a novelty. Now, as I say, I had four left, and while I stood in the dark, a hand touched mine, lank fingers came feeling over my face, and I was sensible of a peculiar unpleasant odour. I fancied I heard the breathing of a crowd of those dreadful little beings about me. I felt the box of matches in my hand being gently disengaged, and other hands behind me plucking at my clothing. The sense of these unseen creatures examining me was indescribably unpleasant. The sudden realization of my ignorance of their ways of thinking and doing came home to me very vividly in the darkness. I shouted at them as loudly as I could. They started away, and then I could feel them approaching me again. They clutched at me more boldly, whispering odd sounds to each other. I shivered violently, and shouted again rather discordantly. This time they were not so seriously alarmed, and they made a queer laughing noise as they came back at me. I will confess I was horribly frightened. I determined to strike another match and escape under the protection of its glare. I did so, and eking out the flicker with a scrap of paper from my pocket, I made good my retreat to the narrow tunnel. But I had scarce entered this when my light was blown out and in the blackness I could hear the Morlocks rustling like wind among leaves, and pattering like the rain, as they hurried after me.
`In a moment I was clutched by several hands, and there was no mistaking that they were trying to haul me back. I struck another light, and waved it in their dazzled faces. You can scarce imagine how nauseatingly inhuman they looked--those pale, chinless faces and great, lidless, pinkish-grey eyes!--as they stared in their blindness and bewilderment. But I did not stay to look, I promise you: I retreated again, and when my second match had ended, I struck my third. It had almost burned through when I reached the opening into the shaft. I lay down on the edge, for the throb of the great pump below made me giddy. Then I felt sideways for the projecting hooks, and, as I did so, my feet were grasped from behind, and I was violently tugged backward. I lit my last match . . . and it incontinently went out. But I had my hand on the climbing bars now, and, kicking violently, I disengaged myself from the clutches of the Morlocks and was speedily clambering up the shaft, while they stayed peering and blinking up at me: all but one little wretch who followed me for some way, and wellnigh secured my boot as a trophy.
`That climb seemed interminable to me. With the last twenty or thirty feet of it a deadly nausea came upon me. I had the greatest difficulty in keeping my hold. The last few yards was a frightful struggle against this faintness. Several times my head swam, and I felt all the sensations of falling. At last, however, I got over the well-mouth somehow, and staggered out of the ruin into the blinding sunlight. I fell upon my face. Even the soil smelt sweet and clean. Then I remember Weena kissing my hands and ears, and the voices of others among the Eloi. Then, for a time, I was insensible.
中：第六章. 听到这里，你们也许觉得很奇怪
“听到这里，你们也许觉得很奇怪。但两天之后，我用 分明是合适的方法跟踪了一条新发现的线索。这之前我看到 那些苍白的躯体，总有一种特别的畏缩感，他们就像人们在 动物展览馆里见到的泡在酒精里的蛆虫，呈半漂白色，摸上 去冷冰冰的让人恶心。也许我的畏缩感主要是受埃洛伊人的 影响，他们为什么厌恶莫洛克人我现在开始明白了。
“接下来的那个晚上，我没有睡好。或许我的身体有点 失调，困惑和疑虑压抑着我。有一两次我还产生了一种强烈 的恐惧感，可又说不清到底害怕什么。记得月色下我悄然无 声地爬进了那些小人睡觉的大厅，威娜那天晚上也在他们中 间，看到他们全都平安无事我才放下心来。即使在那时，我 还认为月亮再过几天便要隐去，夜晚将变得一片漆黑。这些 地下的叫人讨厌的家伙，这些白色的狐猴，这替代了前辈的 新一代害虫也许会更加兴旺昌盛。这两天，我像个想逃避不 可推卸的责任的人，整天坐立不安。我感到肯定的是，只有 勇敢地去揭穿这些地下之谜，我才能找回时间机器。可我又 无法面对这地下之谜，要是我有个伴，事情就不至于这样。 我孤零零一个人，连爬到黑乎乎的井下去都会让我胆战心惊。 不知道你们能否理解我的心情，可我从未感到有什么安全的 后盾。
“也许正是这种不安，这种危险驱使我跑到越来越远的野 外去开展我的探险工作。朝西南方向现在叫做库姆·伍德的 这个正在蓬勃发展的乡村走，我看到远处19世纪班斯蒂特城 的方向有一座绿色的大型建筑。它的特征和我迄今为止见到 的任何建筑都不一样，比我知道的最大的宫殿和废墟还要大， 它的正面具有东方情调：表面呈淡绿色，像中国瓷器上的那 种蓝绿色并且富有光泽。这与众木同的样子表明它具有不同 的用途。我决心继续探索下去，可天色越来越暗，我兜了个 累人的大圈子才到了这里，于是决定把这探险工作推迟到第 二天，我回到了欢迎我、安抚我的小威娜身边。可第二天早 上，我发现我对青瓷殿表现出的好奇完全是自欺欺人，推迟 一天其实是找个借口想再逃避一天我害怕的事。我决定不再 浪费时间，立即下井，干是一大早就朝花岗岩和铝废墟附近 的那口井出发了。
“小威娜跟着我，一路蹦蹦跳跳来到井边，可见我俯身朝 井下张望时，她显得特别担心。‘再见，小威娜，’我说着吻 了她一下，随后我放下她。越过并栏杆去摸下井用的脚手钩。 我得承认，我下井的动作相当快，因为我担心我的勇气会慢 慢溜掉！她先是吃惊地望着我，然后发出一声令人哀怜的叫 喊，冲过来用她的小手拉住我。这一拉更增强了我下井的勇 气。我挣脱开她，动作可能粗鲁了点，转眼间我已下了井口。 我看见她痛苦的脸靠在栏杆上，我朝她笑笑，让她放心。之 后我只得低头望着我手里抓着的摇摇晃晃的钩子。
“我大概要向井下爬二三百码。下井并不顺利，因为井壁 上伸出来不少金属杆，这些金属杆是给比我轻得多的人使用 的。所以我没爬多久就被挤得精疲力竭了。其实又何止精疲 力竭！有一根金属杆因吃不住我的重量突然弯曲，差点把我 摔到漆黑的井底下去。我一下子只剩单手吊着。自那之后我 再也不敢歇下来了。尽管我的手臂和后背酸痛不止，我仍手 脚不停，继续尽快地朝井下爬去。我抬头朝上看，只见井口 像一只蓝色的小盘子，从小盘子里可以看到天上的一颗星星， 小威娜伸出的头像一个圆黑影。井底下一台机器沉重地砰砰 声越来越响，越来越叫人难受。除了头顶上那个小盘子一样 的井口，周围黑得伸手不见五指。我再次抬头向上张望，威 娜不在了。
“我感到非常难过，甚至想到过再爬到井上去，不去管那 地下世界了。但即便有这个念头时，我还是在往下爬，终于 我隐约看到在右侧1英尺左右的壁上有一个狭长的小孔。我 松了一口气，轻松地钻了进去，发现这是一个横向隧道的洞 口，我可以在里面躺下来休息一下。没过多久，我的手臂疼 痛，后背麻木，身体因害怕跌下去在瑟瑟发抖。此外，无边 的黑暗使我的眼睛也酸痛起来。空中到处都能听到机器的震 动声和在井下打气的砰砰声。
“我不知道躺了多久。是一只碰到我脸的软绵绵的手把我 惊醒的。我在黑暗中直跳起来，抓住火柴，赶忙划亮了一根。 只见三个弯着腰的白家伙，样子就像我在地面上废墟里看到 的那东西，他们见到亮光后迅速跑开了。由于他们生活在照 我看是漆黑的环境里，他们的眼睛特别大而且非常敏感，犹 如深水鱼的瞳孔，并且还能反光。我肯定他们在没有光线的 昏暗中能够看到我，他们只是伯光，好像根本不怕我。可当 我点亮一根火柴想看个究竟时，他们慌乱地跑进黑暗的隧道， 躲在隧道里用奇特的方式盯着我。
“我想朝他们喊话，可他们的语言显然和地上入的语言不 一样。就这样，语言不通，我孤立无援，一切只得靠自己。下 井前想逃跑的念头这时仍在脑海里索绕。我发现机器声越来 越响。顷刻间洞壁不见了，我来到一块很大的空旷地。我又 点了一根火柴，发现自己已进入一个拱形大洞，大洞一直沿 伸到火柴光照不到的黑暗中。我所讲的只是在火柴光下看到 的情景。
“我的记忆肯定是模糊不清的。像大机器一样的庞然大物 在黑暗中显露出来，投下了怪诞的黑影，鬼怪似的莫洛克人 就在这黑影里躲避光照。顺便说一句，这地方很闷，呼吸困 难，空气中弥漫着一股淡淡的血腥味。空地中间的地方有一 张白色金属做的小桌子，上面摆的似乎是吃的东西。莫洛克 人至少是食肉动物！记得即便那时我都在纳闷是什么大动物 能够幸存下来，为他们提供我看到的那种红红的腿肉。这一 切都是难以捉摸的，浓重的气味，呆板的庞然大物，伏在黑 影里等着火柴一灭再次向我袭来的可憎的家伙。这时，我手 中的火柴烧到根部烫了下手掉落下去，在黑暗中形成了一条 扭动的红点。
“我一直在想，进行这次历险所带的装备实在是太少了。 我坐时间机器出发时，便荒唐地认为未来人在设备方面无疑 远远走在我们前面，因此来时没带武器，没带药品，也没带 任何烟具——有时真想抽烟——甚至连火柴都没带足。当时 如果想到带架柯达相机该多好！我就可以在瞬间把地下世界 的景色拍下来，以后有空时再细细研究。可是现在，我站在 那里，只有大自然赋予我的武器和力量——手、脚、牙齿，外 加4根剩下的安全火柴。
“我在这黑暗中木敢走过这台大机器继续向前。我借着火 光最后看清我的火柴已所剩无几。直到那时我才想起要节约 火柴，另外，我吓唬地上人还浪费了半盒火柴，他们觉得很 新鲜。我说过，现在我只剩4根火柴了。我站在黑暗中的时 候，有一只手碰了下我，细长的手指摸到我的脸上，我闻到 一股怪味。我听到了这群围在我周围的可怕的小东西的呼吸 声。我感到有人在轻轻地从我手里拿走火柴盒，身后还有手 在拉我的衣服。我感到这些我看不见的家伙正在观察我，我 难受极了。我在黑暗中突然清晰地意识到我对他们的思维和 办事方式一无所知。我拚命朝他们大声叫喊。他们吓得跑开 了，接着我感到他们又靠了上来。他们紧紧抓住我，胆子更 大了，相互还轻声说着什么。我浑身哆咦，又喊了起来，声 音很难听。这次他们没有受到大惊吓，回到我身旁时还在怪 笑。我承认自己倒吓了一大跳。我决定再划一根火柴，在光 亮的保护下逃身。于是我点亮火柴，为了火光更加充足，还 点燃了从口袋里掏出来的一张纸。然后，我赶紧朝狭窄的隧 道里退去，可刚进隧道火就灭了。黑暗中我听到莫洛克人紧 跟在后，像风吹树叶、雨滴落地似的沙沙作响。
“我一下子被几只手拉住，无疑他们是想把我再拉回去。 我又点亮一根火柴，在他们怕光的脑袋前挥舞。你们几乎无 法想象他们人不人鬼不鬼的脸看上去多么叫人作呕——苍白 而没有下巴的脸，还有茫然注视你时那又大又没有眼睑的红 里泛灰的眼睛！可我没有停下来，我向你保证。我再次朝后 退，第二根火柴烧完后，我点亮第三根。当我见到隧道的入 井口时，手中的火柴已基本烧完。我在入口的边上躺了下来， 因为井底下大泵的砰砰声震得我头昏眼花。随后我伸手到井 壁上去摸凸出来的钩子。正摸着，我拖在后面的双脚被抓住 了，我死命蹬脚，同时点亮最后一根火柴。……可它一下子 灭了。但这时我已抓住攀登杆，我死命踢脚，终于从莫洛克 人的手中挣脱出来，我迅速朝井上爬去。他们只得呆在下面 望着我干瞪眼，只有一个小坏蛋跟在我身后爬了一阵子，差 点没把我的靴子弄去当战利品。
“我好像怎么也爬不到尽头，到最后二三十英尺时，我突 然感到恶心得要命，简直连手都快抓不住了。最后几码可谓 是我和昏沉沉的脑袋展开的一场可怕的较量，好几次我头晕 目眩，感到自己跌了下去。然而，我终于爬到井口，摇摇晃 晃走出废墟，来到刺眼的阳光里。我趴倒在地上，连泥土都 像是清新芬芳的。我记得威娜过来亲吻我的手和耳朵，还听 到了其他埃洛伊人的声音。之后我一度失去了知觉。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 08:59重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：5. As I stood there musing over this too
`As I stood there musing over this too perfect triumph of man, the full moon, yellow and gibbous, came up out of an overflow of silver light in the north-east. The bright little figures ceased to move about below, a noiseless owl flitted by, and I shivered with the chill of the night. I determined to descend and find where I could sleep.
`I looked for the building I knew. Then my eye travelled along to the figure of the White Sphinx upon the pedestal of bronze, growing distinct as the light of the rising moon grew brighter. I could see the silver birch against it. There was the tangle of rhododendron bushes, black in the pale light, and there was the little lawn. I looked at the lawn again. A queer doubt chilled my complacency. "No," said I stoutly to myself, "that was not the lawn."
`But it WAS the lawn. For the white leprous face of the sphinx was towards it. Can you imagine what I felt as this conviction came home to me? But you cannot. The Time Machine was gone!
`At once, like a lash across the face, came the possibility of losing my own age, of being left helpless in this strange new world. The bare thought of it was an actual physical sensation. I could feel it grip me at the throat and stop my breathing. In another moment I was in a passion of fear and running with great leaping strides down the slope. Once I fell headlong and cut my face; I lost no time in stanching the blood, but jumped up and ran on, with a warm trickle down my cheek and chin. All the time I ran I was saying to myself: "They have moved it a little, pushed it under the bushes out of the way." Nevertheless, I ran with all my might. All the time, with the certainty that sometimes comes with excessive dread, I knew that such assurance was folly, knew instinctively that the machine was removed out of my reach. My breath came with pain. I suppose I covered the whole distance from the hill crest to the little lawn, two miles perhaps, in ten minutes. And I am not a young man. I cursed aloud, as I ran, at my confident folly in leaving the machine, wasting good breath thereby. I cried aloud, and none answered. Not a creature seemed to be stirring in that moonlit world.
`When I reached the lawn my worst fears were realized. Not a trace of the thing was to be seen. I felt faint and cold when I faced the empty space among the black tangle of bushes. I ran round it furiously, as if the thing might be hidden in a corner, and then stopped abruptly, with my hands clutching my hair. Above me towered the sphinx, upon the bronze pedestal, white, shining, leprous, in the light of the rising moon. It seemed to smile in mockery of my dismay.
`I might have consoled myself by imagining the little people had put the mechanism in some shelter for me, had I not felt assured of their physical and intellectual inadequacy. That is what dismayed me: the sense of some hitherto unsuspected power, through whose intervention my invention had vanished. Yet, for one thing I felt assured: unless some other age had produced its exact duplicate, the machine could not have moved in time. The attachment of the levers--I will show you the method later-- prevented any one from tampering with it in that way when they were removed. It had moved, and was hid, only in space. But then, where could it be?
`I think I must have had a kind of frenzy. I remember running violently in and out among the moonlit bushes all round the sphinx, and startling some white animal that, in the dim light, I took for a small deer. I remember, too, late that night, beating the bushes with my clenched fist until my knuckles were gashed and bleeding from the broken twigs. Then, sobbing and raving in my anguish of mind, I went down to the great building of stone. The big hall was dark, silent, and deserted. I slipped on the uneven floor, and fell over one of the malachite tables, almost breaking my shin. I lit a match and went on past the dusty curtains, of which I have told you.
`There I found a second great hall covered with cushions, upon which, perhaps, a score or so of the little people were sleeping. I have no doubt they found my second appearance strange enough, coming suddenly out of the quiet darkness with inarticulate noises and the splutter and flare of a match. For they had forgotten about matches. "Where is my Time Machine?" I began, bawling like an angry child, laying hands upon them and shaking them up together. It must have been very queer to them. Some laughed, most of them looked sorely frightened. When I saw them standing round me, it came into my head that I was doing as foolish a thing as it was possible for me to do under the circumstances, in trying to revive the sensation of fear. For, reasoning from their daylight behaviour, I thought that fear must be forgotten.
`Abruptly, I dashed down the match, and, knocking one of the people over in my course, went blundering across the big dining-hall again, out under the moonlight. I heard cries of terror and their little feet running and stumbling this way and that. I do not remember all I did as the moon crept up the sky. I suppose it was the unexpected nature of my loss that maddened me. I felt hopelessly cut off from my own kind--a strange animal in an unknown world. I must have raved to and fro, screaming and crying upon God and Fate. I have a memory of horrible fatigue, as the long night of despair wore away; of looking in this impossible place and that; of groping among moon-lit ruins and touching strange creatures in the black shadows; at last, of lying on the ground near the sphinx and weeping with absolute wretchedness. I had nothing left but misery. Then I slept, and when I woke again it was full day, and a couple of sparrows were hopping round me on the turf within reach of my arm.
`I sat up in the freshness of the morning, trying to remember how I had got there, and why I had such a profound sense of desertion and despair. Then things came clear in my mind. With the plain, reasonable daylight, I could look my circumstances fairly in the face. I saw the wild folly of my frenzy overnight, and I could reason with myself. "Suppose the worst?" I said. "Suppose the machine altogether lost--perhaps destroyed? It behooves me to be calm and patient, to learn the way of the people, to get a clear idea of the method of my loss, and the means of getting materials and tools; so that in the end, perhaps, I may make another." That would be my only hope, perhaps, but better than despair. And, after all, it was a beautiful and curious world.
`But probably, the machine had only been taken away. Still, I must be calm and patient, find its hiding-place, and recover it by force or cunning. And with that I scrambled to my feet and looked about me, wondering where I could bathe. I felt weary, stiff, and travel-soiled. The freshness of the morning made me desire an equal freshness. I had exhausted my emotion. Indeed, as I went about my business, I found myself wondering at my intense excitement overnight. I made a careful examination of the ground about the little lawn. I wasted some time in futile questionings, conveyed, as well as I was able, to such of the little people as came by. They all failed to understand my gestures; some were simply stolid, some thought it was a jest and laughed at me. I had the hardest task in the world to keep my hands off their pretty laughing faces. It was a foolish impulse, but the devil begotten of fear and blind anger was ill curbed and still eager to take advantage of my perplexity. The turf gave better counsel. I found a groove ripped in it, about midway between the pedestal of the sphinx and the marks of my feet where, on arrival, I had struggled with the overturned machine. There were other signs of removal about, with queer narrow footprints like those I could imagine made by a sloth. This directed my closer attention to the pedestal. It was, as I think I have said, of bronze. It was not a mere block, but highly decorated with deep framed panels on either side. I went and rapped at these. The pedestal was hollow. Examining the panels with care I found them discontinuous with the frames. There were no handles or keyholes, but possibly the panels, if they were doors, as I supposed, opened from within. One thing was clear enough to my mind. It took no very great mental effort to infer that my Time Machine was inside that pedestal. But how it got there was a different problem.
`I saw the heads of two orange-clad people coming through the bushes and under some blossom-covered apple-trees towards me. I turned smiling to them and beckoned them to me. They came, and then, pointing to the bronze pedestal, I tried to intimate my wish to open it. But at my first gesture towards this they behaved very oddly. I don't know how to convey their expression to you. Suppose you were to use a grossly improper gesture to a delicate-minded woman--it is how she would look. They went off as if they had received the last possible insult. I tried a sweet-looking little chap in white next, with exactly the same result. Somehow, his manner made me feel ashamed of myself. But, as you know, I wanted the Time Machine, and I tried him once more. As he turned off, like the others, my temper got the better of me. In three strides I was after him, had him by the loose part of his robe round the neck, and began dragging him towards the sphinx. Then I saw the horror and repugnance of his face, and all of a sudden I let him go.
`But I was not beaten yet. I banged with my fist at the bronze panels. I thought I heard something stir inside--to be explicit, I thought I heard a sound like a chuckle--but I must have been mistaken. Then I got a big pebble from the river, and came and hammered till I had flattened a coil in the decorations, and the verdigris came off in powdery flakes. The delicate little people must have heard me hammering in gusty outbreaks a mile away on either hand, but nothing came of it. I saw a crowd of them upon the slopes, looking furtively at me. At last, hot and tired, I sat down to watch the place. But I was too restless to watch long; I am too Occidental for a long vigil. I could work at a problem for years, but to wait inactive for twenty-four hours--that is another matter.
`I got up after a time, and began walking aimlessly through the bushes towards the hill again. "Patience," said I to myself. "If you want your machine again you must leave that sphinx alone. If they mean to take your machine away, it's little good your wrecking their bronze panels, and if they don't, you will get it back as soon as you can ask for it. To sit among all those unknown things before a puzzle like that is hopeless. That way lies monomania. Face this world. Learn its ways, watch it, be careful of too hasty guesses at its meaning. In the end you will find clues to it all." Then suddenly the humour of the situation came into my mind: the thought of the years I had spent in study and toil to get into the future age, and now my passion of anxiety to get out of it. I had made myself the most complicated and the most hopeless trap that ever a man devised. Although it was at my own expense, I could not help myself. I laughed aloud.
`Going through the big palace, it seemed to me that the little people avoided me. It may have been my fancy, or it may have had something to do with my hammering at the gates of bronze. Yet I felt tolerably sure of the avoidance. I was careful, however, to show no concern and to abstain from any pursuit of them, and in the course of a day or two things got back to the old footing. I made what progress I could in the language, and in addition I pushed my explorations here and there. Either I missed some subtle point or their language was excessively simple--almost exclusively composed of concrete substantives and verbs. There seemed to be few, if any, abstract terms, or little use of figurative language. Their sentences were usually simple and of two words, and I failed to convey or understand any but the simplest propositions. I determined to put the thought of my Time Machine and the mystery of the bronze doors under the sphinx as much as possible in a corner of memory, until my growing knowledge would lead me back to them in a natural way. Yet a certain feeling, you may understand, tethered me in a circle of a few miles round the point of my arrival.
`So far as I could see, all the world displayed the same exuberant richness as the Thames valley. From every hill I climbed I saw the same abundance of splendid buildings, endlessly varied in material and style, the same clustering thickets of evergreens, the same blossom-laden trees and tree-ferns. Here and there water shone like silver, and beyond, the land rose into blue undulating hills, and so faded into the serenity of the sky. A peculiar feature, which presently attracted my attention, was the presence of certain circular wells, several, as it seemed to me, of a very great depth. One lay by the path up the hill, which I had followed during my first walk. Like the others, it was rimmed with bronze, curiously wrought, and protected by a little cupola from the rain. Sitting by the side of these wells, and peering down into the shafted darkness, I could see no gleam of water, nor could I start any reflection with a lighted match. But in all of them I heard a certain sound: a thud-thud-thud, like the beating of some big engine; and I discovered, from the flaring of my matches, that a steady current of air set down the shafts. Further, I threw a scrap of paper into the throat of one, and, instead of fluttering slowly down, it was at once sucked swiftly out of sight.
`After a time, too, I came to connect these wells with tall towers standing here and there upon the slopes; for above them there was often just such a flicker in the air as one sees on a hot day above a sun-scorched beach. Putting things together, I reached a strong suggestion of an extensive system of subterranean ventilation, whose true import it was difficult to imagine. I was at first inclined to associate it with the sanitary apparatus of these people. It was an obvious conclusion, but it was absolutely wrong.
`And here I must admit that I learned very little of drains and bells and modes of conveyance, and the like conveniences, during my time in this real future. In some of these visions of Utopias and coming times which I have read, there is a vast amount of detail about building, and social arrangements, and so forth. But while such details are easy enough to obtain when the whole world is contained in one's imagination, they are altogether inaccessible to a real traveller amid such realities as I found here. Conceive the tale of London which a negro, fresh from Central Africa, would take back to his tribe! What would he know of railway companies, of social movements, of telephone and telegraph wires, of the Parcels Delivery Company, and postal orders and the like? Yet we, at least, should be willing enough to explain these things to him! And even of what he knew, how much could he make his untravelled friend either apprehend or believe? Then, think how narrow the gap between a negro and a white man of our own times, and how wide the interval between myself and these of the Golden Age! I was sensible of much which was unseen, and which contributed to my comfort; but save for a general impression of automatic organization, I fear I can convey very little of the difference to your mind.
`In the matter of sepulchre, for instance, I could see no signs of crematoria nor anything suggestive of tombs. But it occurred to me that, possibly, there might be cemeteries (or crematoria) somewhere beyond the range of my explorings. This, again, was a question I deliberately put to myself, and my curiosity was at first entirely defeated upon the point. The thing puzzled me, and I was led to make a further remark, which puzzled me still more: that aged and infirm among this people there were none.
`I must confess that my satisfaction with my first theories of an automatic civilization and a decadent humanity did not long endure. Yet I could think of no other. Let me put my difficulties. The several big palaces I had explored were mere living places, great dining-halls and sleeping apartments. I could find no machinery, no appliances of any kind. Yet these people were clothed in pleasant fabrics that must at times need renewal, and their sandals, though undecorated, were fairly complex specimens of metalwork. Somehow such things must be made. And the little people displayed no vestige of a creative tendency. There were no shops, no workshops, no sign of importations among them. They spent all their time in playing gently, in bathing in the river, in making love in a half-playful fashion, in eating fruit and sleeping. I could not see how things were kept going.
`Then, again, about the Time Machine: something, I knew not what, had taken it into the hollow pedestal of the White Sphinx. Why? For the life of me I could not imagine. Those waterless wells, too, those flickering pillars. I felt I lacked a clue. I felt--how shall I put it? Suppose you found an inscription, with sentences here and there in excellent plain English, and interpolated therewith, others made up of words, of letters even, absolutely unknown to you? Well, on the third day of my visit, that was how the world of Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One presented itself to me!
`That day, too, I made a friend--of a sort. It happened that, as I was watching some of the little people bathing in a shallow, one of them was seized with cramp and began drifting downstream. The main current ran rather swiftly, but not too strongly for even a moderate swimmer. It will give you an idea, therefore, of the strange deficiency in these creatures, when I tell you that none made the slightest attempt to rescue the weakly crying little thing which was drowning before their eyes. When I realized this, I hurriedly slipped off my clothes, and, wading in at a point lower down, I caught the poor mite and drew her safe to land. A little rubbing of the limbs soon brought her round, and I had the satisfaction of seeing she was all right before I left her. I had got to such a low estimate of her kind that I did not expect any gratitude from her. In that, however, I was wrong.
`This happened in the morning. In the afternoon I met my little woman, as I believe it was, as I was returning towards my centre from an exploration, and she received me with cries of delight and presented me with a big garland of flowers-- evidently made for me and me alone. The thing took my imagination. Very possibly I had been feeling desolate. At any rate I did my best to display my appreciation of the gift. We were soon seated together in a little stone arbour, engaged in conversation, chiefly of smiles. The creature's friendliness affected me exactly as a child's might have done. We passed each other flowers, and she kissed my hands. I did the same to hers. Then I tried talk, and found that her name was Weena, which, though I don't know what it meant, somehow seemed appropriate enough. That was the beginning of a queer friendship which lasted a week, and ended--as I will tell you!
`She was exactly like a child. She wanted to be with me always. She tried to follow me everywhere, and on my next journey out and about it went to my heart to tire her down, and leave her at last, exhausted and calling after me rather plaintively. But the problems of the world had to be mastered. I had not, I said to myself, come into the future to carry on a miniature flirtation. Yet her distress when I left her was very great, her expostulations at the parting were sometimes frantic, and I think, altogether, I had as much trouble as comfort from her devotion. Nevertheless she was, somehow, a very great comfort. I thought it was mere childish affection that made her cling to me. Until it was too late, I did not clearly know what I had inflicted upon her when I left her. Nor until it was too late did I clearly understand what she was to me. For, by merely seeming fond of me, and showing in her weak, futile way that she cared for me, the little doll of a creature presently gave my return to the neighbourhood of the White Sphinx almost the feeling of coming home; and I would watch for her tiny figure of white and gold so soon as I came over the hill.
`It was from her, too, that I learned that fear had not yet left the world. She was fearless enough in the daylight, and she had the oddest confidence in me; for once, in a foolish moment, I made threatening grimaces at her, and she simply laughed at them. But she dreaded the dark, dreaded shadows, dreaded black things. Darkness to her was the one thing dreadful. It was a singularly passionate emotion, and it set me thinking and observing. I discovered then, among other things, that these little people gathered into the great houses after dark, and slept in droves. To enter upon them without a light was to put them into a tumult of apprehension. I never found one out of doors, or one sleeping alone within doors, after dark. Yet I was still such a blockhead that I missed the lesson of that fear, and in spite of Weena's distress I insisted upon sleeping away from these slumbering multitudes.
`It troubled her greatly, but in the end her odd affection for me triumphed, and for five of the nights of our acquaintance, including the last night of all, she slept with her head pillowed on my arm. But my story slips away from me as I speak of her. It must have been the night before her rescue that I was awakened about dawn. I had been restless, dreaming most disagreeably that I was drowned, and that sea anemones were feeling over my face with their soft palps. I woke with a start, and with an odd fancy that some greyish animal had just rushed out of the chamber. I tried to get to sleep again, but I felt restless and uncomfortable. It was that dim grey hour when things are just creeping out of darkness, when everything is colourless and clear cut, and yet unreal. I got up, and went down into the great hall, and so out upon the flagstones in front of the palace. I thought I would make a virtue of necessity, and see the sunrise.
`The moon was setting, and the dying moonlight and the first pallor of dawn were mingled in a ghastly half-light. The bushes were inky black, the ground a sombre grey, the sky colourless and cheerless. And up the hill I thought I could see ghosts. There several times, as I scanned the slope, I saw white figures. Twice I fancied I saw a solitary white, ape-like creature running rather quickly up the hill, and once near the ruins I saw a leash of them carrying some dark body. They moved hastily. I did not see what became of them. It seemed that they vanished among the bushes. The dawn was still indistinct, you must understand. I was feeling that chill, uncertain, early-morning feeling you may have known. I doubted my eyes.
`As the eastern sky grew brighter, and the light of the day came on and its vivid colouring returned upon the world once more, I scanned the view keenly. But I saw no vestige of my white figures. They were mere creatures of the half light. "They must have been ghosts," I said; "I wonder whence they dated." For a queer notion of Grant Allen's came into my head, and amused me. If each generation die and leave ghosts, he argued, the world at last will get overcrowded with them. On that theory they would have grown innumerable some Eight Hundred Thousand Years hence, and it was no great wonder to see four at once. But the jest was unsatisfying, and I was thinking of these figures all the morning, until Weena's rescue drove them out of my head. I associated them in some indefinite way with the white animal I had startled in my first passionate search for the Time Machine. But Weena was a pleasant substitute. Yet all the same, they were soon destined to take far deadlier possession of my mind.
`I think I have said how much hotter than our own was the weather of this Golden Age. I cannot account for it. It may be that the sun was hotter, or the earth nearer the sun. It is usual to assume that the sun will go on cooling steadily in the future. But people, unfamiliar with such speculations as those of the younger Darwin, forget that the planets must ultimately fall back one by one into the parent body. As these catastrophes occur, the sun will blaze with renewed energy; and it may be that some inner planet had suffered this fate. Whatever the reason, the fact remains that the sun was very much hotter than we know it.
`Well, one very hot morning--my fourth, I think--as I was seeking shelter from the heat and glare in a colossal ruin near the great house where I slept and fed, there happened this strange thing: Clambering among these heaps of masonry, I found a narrow gallery, whose end and side windows were blocked by fallen masses of stone. By contrast with the brilliancy outside, it seemed at first impenetrably dark to me. I entered it groping, for the change from light to blackness made spots of colour swim before me. Suddenly I halted spellbound. A pair of eyes, luminous by reflection against the daylight without, was watching me out of the darkness.
`The old instinctive dread of wild beasts came upon me. I clenched my hands and steadfastly looked into the glaring eyeballs. I was afraid to turn. Then the thought of the absolute security in which humanity appeared to be living came to my mind. And then I remembered that strange terror of the dark. Overcoming my fear to some extent, I advanced a step and spoke. I will admit that my voice was harsh and ill-controlled. I put out my hand and touched something soft. At once the eyes darted sideways, and something white ran past me. I turned with my heart in my mouth, and saw a queer little ape-like figure, its head held down in a peculiar manner, running across the sunlit space behind me. It blundered against a block of granite, staggered aside, and in a moment was hidden in a black shadow beneath another pile of ruined masonry.
`My impression of it is, of course, imperfect; but I know it was a dull white, and had strange large greyish-red eyes; also that there was flaxen hair on its head and down its back. But, as I say, it went too fast for me to see distinctly. I cannot even say whether it ran on all-fours, or only with its forearms held very low. After an instant's pause I followed it into the second heap of ruins. I could not find it at first; but, after a time in the profound obscurity, I came upon one of those round well-like openings of which I have told you, half closed by a fallen pillar. A sudden thought came to me. Could this Thing have vanished down the shaft? I lit a match, and, looking down, I saw a small, white, moving creature, with large bright eyes which regarded me steadfastly as it retreated. It made me shudder. It was so like a human spider! It was clambering down the wall, and now I saw for the first time a number of metal foot and hand rests forming a kind of ladder down the shaft. Then the light burned my fingers and fell out of my hand, going out as it dropped, and when I had lit another the little monster had disappeared.
`I do not know how long I sat peering down that well. It was not for some time that I could succeed in persuading myself that the thing I had seen was human. But, gradually, the truth dawned on me: that Man had not remained one species, but had differentiated into two distinct animals: that my graceful children of the Upper-world were not the sole descendants of our generation, but that this bleached, obscene, nocturnal Thing, which had flashed before me, was also heir to all the ages.
`I thought of the flickering pillars and of my theory of an underground ventilation. I began to suspect their true import. And what, I wondered, was this Lemur doing in my scheme of a perfectly balanced organization? How was it related to the indolent serenity of the beautiful Upper-worlders? And what was hidden down there, at the foot of that shaft? I sat upon the edge of the well telling myself that, at any rate, there was nothing to fear, and that there I must descend for the solution of my difficulties. And withal I was absolutely afraid to go! As I hesitated, two of the beautiful Upper-world people came running in their amorous sport across the daylight in the shadow. The male pursued the female, flinging flowers at her as he ran.
`They seemed distressed to find me, my arm against the overturned pillar, peering down the well. Apparently it was considered bad form to remark these apertures; for when I pointed to this one, and tried to frame a question about it in their tongue, they were still more visibly distressed and turned away. But they were interested by my matches, and I struck some to amuse them. I tried them again about the well, and again I failed. So presently I left them, meaning to go back to Weena, and see what I could get from her. But my mind was already in revolution; my guesses and impressions were slipping and sliding to a new adjustment. I had now a clue to the import of these wells, to the ventilating towers, to the mystery of the ghosts; to say nothing of a hint at the meaning of the bronze gates and the fate of the Time Machine! And very vaguely there came a suggestion towards the solution of the economic problem that had puzzled me.
`Here was the new view. Plainly, this second species of Man was subterranean. There were three circumstances in particular which made me think that its rare emergence above ground was the outcome of a long-continued underground habit. In the first place, there was the bleached look common in most animals that live largely in the dark--the white fish of the Kentucky caves, for instance. Then, those large eyes, with that capacity for reflecting light, are common features of nocturnal things-- witness the owl and the cat. And last of all, that evident confusion in the sunshine, that hasty yet fumbling awkward flight towards dark shadow, and that peculiar carriage of the head while in the light--all reinforced the theory of an extreme sensitiveness of the retina.
`Beneath my feet, then, the earth must be tunnelled enormously, and these tunnellings were the habitat of the new race. The presence of ventilating shafts and wells along the hill slopes--everywhere, in fact except along the river valley --showed how universal were its ramifications. What so natural, then, as to assume that it was in this artificial Underworld that such work as was necessary to the comfort of the daylight race was done? The notion was so plausible that I at once accepted it, and went on to assume the how of this splitting of the human species. I dare say you will anticipate the shape of my theory; though, for myself, I very soon felt that it fell far short of the truth.
`At first, proceeding from the problems of our own age, it seemed clear as daylight to me that the gradual widening of the present merely temporary and social difference between the Capitalist and the Labourer, was the key to the whole position. No doubt it will seem grotesque enough to you--and wildly incredible!--and yet even now there are existing circumstances to point that way. There is a tendency to utilize underground space for the less ornamental purposes of civilization; there is the Metropolitan Railway in London, for instance, there are new electric railways, there are subways, there are underground workrooms and restaurants, and they increase and multiply. Evidently, I thought, this tendency had increased till Industry had gradually lost its birthright in the sky. I mean that it had gone deeper and deeper into larger and ever larger underground factories, spending a still-increasing amount of its time therein, till, in the end--! Even now, does not an East-end worker live in such artificial conditions as practically to be cut off from the natural surface of the earth?
`Again, the exclusive tendency of richer people--due, no doubt, to the increasing refinement of their education, and the widening gulf between them and the rude violence of the poor-- is already leading to the closing, in their interest, of considerable portions of the surface of the land. About London, for instance, perhaps half the prettier country is shut in against intrusion. And this same widening gulf--which is due to the length and expense of the higher educational process and the increased facilities for and temptations towards refined habits on the part of the rich--will make that exchange between class and class, that promotion by intermarriage which at present retards the splitting of our species along lines of social stratification, less and less frequent. So, in the end, above ground you must have the Haves, pursuing pleasure and comfort and beauty, and below ground the Have-nots, the Workers getting continually adapted to the conditions of their labour. Once they were there, they would no doubt have to pay rent, and not a little of it, for the ventilation of their caverns; and if they refused, they would starve or be suffocated for arrears. Such of them as were so constituted as to be miserable and rebellious would die; and, in the end, the balance being permanent, the survivors would become as well adapted to the conditions of underground life, and as happy in their way, as the Upper-world people were to theirs. As it seemed to me, the refined beauty and the etiolated pallor followed naturally enough.
`The great triumph of Humanity I had dreamed of took a different shape in my mind. It had been no such triumph of moral education and general co-operation as I had imagined. Instead, I saw a real aristocracy, armed with a perfected science and working to a logical conclusion the industrial system of to-day. Its triumph had not been simply a triumph over Nature, but a triumph over Nature and the fellow-man. This, I must warn you, was my theory at the time. I had no convenient cicerone in the pattern of the Utopian books. My explanation may be absolutely wrong. I still think it is the most plausible one. But even on this supposition the balanced civilization that was at last attained must have long since passed its zenith, and was now far fallen into decay. The too-perfect security of the Upper-worlders had led them to a slow movement of degeneration, to a general dwindling in size, strength, and intelligence. That I could see clearly enough already. What had happened to the Under-grounders I did not yet suspect; but from what I had seen of the Morlocks--that, by the by, was the name by which these creatures were called--I could imagine that the modification of the human type was even far more profound than among the "Eloi," the beautiful race that I already knew.
`Then came troublesome doubts. Why had the Morlocks taken my Time Machine? For I felt sure it was they who had taken it. Why, too, if the Eloi were masters, could they not restore the machine to me? And why were they so terribly afraid of the dark? I proceeded, as I have said, to question Weena about this Under-world, but here again I was disappointed. At first she would not understand my questions, and presently she refused to answer them. She shivered as though the topic was unendurable. And when I pressed her, perhaps a little harshly, she burst into tears. They were the only tears, except my own, I ever saw in that Golden Age. When I saw them I ceased abruptly to trouble about the Morlocks, and was only concerned in banishing these signs of the human inheritance from Weena's eyes. And very soon she was smiling and clapping her hands, while I solemnly burned a match.
中：第五章. 我站在那里思索着人类这一过于完美的成功
“我站在那里思索着人类这一过于完美的成功。一轮满 月从东北方的银辉中升起，欢快的小人不再在山下面来回走 动，一只猫头鹰悄然地飞弛而过。我在夜晚的寒冷中瑟瑟发 抖，于是决定下山去找个睡觉的地方。
“我寻找我熟悉的那幢建筑。这时我的视线落到铜座基 上的白色斯芬克斯像上。塑像在渐渐明亮的月光下越来越清 晰可辨，我可以看清靠着它的那棵纸皮烨。杜鹃花缠绕在一 起，在银色的月光下变成黑乎乎的一团，还有那片小草坪。 我又瞅了瞅那片草坪，一种难言的疑惑油然而起，我的心都 凉了。‘不，’我勇敢地对自己说，‘不是这块草坪。’
“可就是这块草坪，因为斯芬克斯像生麻疯病似的白脸是 朝着它的。你们能想象我再次确信草坪没有搞错时的感受吗？ 你们肯定不能。时间机器不见了！
“像脸上猛挨了一鞭，我可能会就此失去自己的时代，被 孤立无援地抛弃在这个陌生的世界里。想到这里，我浑身发 抖，感到自己的咽喉给卡住了，透不过气来。我顿时惊慌失 措，大步朝山下冲去，下冲时摔了个倒栽葱，把脸都划破了。 我顾不上止血包扎，跃起身继续往下跑，热乎乎的鲜血顺着 脸颊和下巴朝下流。我～边跑一边对自己说，‘他们只是把时 间机器搬动了一下，把它放到路边的灌木丛中去了。’可我的 两只脚还是拚命奔跑。极度的恐惧往往使人头脑清醒，一路 上我也完全清楚，这样的自我安慰是愚蠢的，我的本能告诉 我时间机器已经到了我找不到的地方。我感到呼吸困难，想 从山顶跑到这块草坪，2英里的路我大慨只用了10分钟的时 间。我已不是年青人，可我一边跑一边还在浪费力气，大声 诅咒自己愚蠢，竟信心十足地留下了时间机器。我大声呼喊， 可听不到一声回音。月光下的天地里，似乎没有任何生命在 活动。
“来到草坪前，我最担心的事情成了现实。时间机器已无 影无踪。我面对黑乎乎的灌木丛中的这片空旷地，头晕目眩， 浑身冰凉。我绕着草坪死命跑，好像时间机器就藏在哪个角 落里，接着又突然停住脚步，两手紧揪头发。铜座基上的斯 芬克斯像俯视着我，那张麻疯病似的睑在月色下显得又白又 亮，它仿佛在嘲笑我的沮丧。
“如果不是我觉得这些小人缺乏体力和智力的话，我一定 会想象他们把我的时间机器放到了有遮挡的地方并以此来安 慰自己。可让我沮丧的是，我感到这里有某种未知的力量，我 的发明物就是在它的影响下消失的。然而，有一点我是确信 无疑的：除非别的某个时代有它的复制品，否则这台时间机 器是不会在时间里随便运动的。机器上的杠杆——我以启示 范给你们看——可以防止任何人移动机器时在上面做手脚。 如果说机器移动了位置并且被藏了起来，那它只会被藏在空 间里。可到底会在什么地方的空间里呢？
“我想我当时一定有点发疯了。我记得我绕着斯芬克斯像 在月光下的灌木丛里冲进冲出，把一只白色的动物吓了一跳， 我在昏暗的月光下以为是一只小鹿。我还记得，那天深夜我 用拳头挥打灌木丛，直到我的指关节在断树枝上划得鲜血直 流。之后，我痛苦万分，哭着骂着来到那幢巨大的石砌建筑 里。大厅里黑幽幽的，无声无息，我在高低不平的地面上一 滑，跌倒在一张石桌上，差点把我的小腿摔断。我划亮一根 火柴，走过积满灰尘的窗帘，这窗帘我已跟你们讲过。
“走过去时我又发现了一个大厅，里边铺满了垫子，大约 有二十几个小人睡在垫子上。我这次是从寂静的黑暗中突然 出现的，嘴里叽里咕哈，手中还“啪”地划亮了一根火柴。我 肯定他们一定觉得我这第二次出现十分奇怪，因为他们忘记 了我有火柴这玩意儿。‘我的时间机器在哪里？’我像个发火 的孩子大叫大喊，双手抓住他们把他们全都摇醒了。他们一 定觉得我这样做难以理解，其中有的人笑了，大多数人却显 得极为恐惧。见他们围到我身旁时，我意识到在这种情况下 我这样做简直是愚蠢逐项，只会恢复他们的恐惧感。因为从 他们白天的行为分析，我认为他们已不再怕我。
“突然，我向人群外冲去，撞倒了其中的一个，跟踉跄跄 地再次穿过大厅，来到月光下。我听见恐慌的叫喊声和他们 的小脚跌跌撞撞到处乱跑的声音。月亮爬上了天空，我已记 不清我当时的所作所为。我想，这样举止疯狂是因为我出乎 意料地丢失了时间机器。我失去了和我同类的联系，成了这 个未知世界里的一个怪物，我感到一筹莫展。我肯定是骂前 骂后，叫天喊他。我记得我在绝望中度过了漫漫长夜，在不 可能找到的地方乱寻一通，在月光下的废墟中摸索，还在黑 影里摸到了一些怪物，最后我筋疲力尽，躺倒在斯芬克斯像 边的地上，失声痛哭。我除了痛苦已一无所有。后来我睡着 了。当我再次醒来时，天已大亮，几只麻雀在我触手可及的 草皮上欢蹦乱跳。
“我在早晨的清新空气中坐起身，想弄明白我怎么会在那 里的，又怎么会这样深感孤独和绝望的。这时，发生的一切 在我的脑子里清晰地浮现出来。在这光天化日之下，我终于 能够看清楚我的处境了。我明白昨晚我发疯似的行为是愚蠢 的，我又恢复了理智。‘最坏会是怎样呢？’我说，‘假设时间 机器根本找不着了，或者已遭毁坏，这就需要我冷静和耐心 地去学习这些人的处事方法，弄清我丢失时间机器的前因后 果和获取材料与工具的途径，以便我最终再造一台时间机 器。’这是我唯一的希望，或许是可怜的希望，但总比绝望强。 而且不管怎么说，这是一个美丽和难以理解的世界。
“也许这台机器只是被搬到了别处。可即使这样，我仍然 需要冷静和耐心，找到它的藏身之处，或者用武力或者施诡 计去把它寻回来。这时，我爬起身朝四周望望，想找个可以 洗澡的地方。我感到浑身乏力，四肢僵硬，满身风尘。清醒 的早晨使我也渴求清醒的身心。我已耗尽我的感情，真的，我 在安排我自己的事情时，发现自己都搞不清楚昨夜的情绪怎 么会如此激烈。我仔细搜寻了小草坪的四周，还浪费时间做 无用功，向路过的那些小人打听机器的下落。我尽力把我的 意思表达清楚，他们却一个也不懂我的手势：有的无动于衷； 有的以为这是开玩笑，朝我大笑。我真想朝这些漂亮的笑脸 上狠摸过去。这当然是愚蠢的冲动，但恐惧和莫名的怒火实 在难以抑制，一有机会就急不可奈地冲上我的心头。眼前的 那块草坪倒让我心平气和下来。我发现草坪上有一道凹痕，就 在斯芬克斯像的座基和我留下的脚印之间。脚印是我到达时 拚命想把时间机器翻过来时留下的，可旁边还有其他的活动 痕迹，好像是树獭留下的狭窄脚印。我更加仔细地去注意那 个座基，记得我已说过，这是个铜座基，它不是一整块铜构 成的，而是两边饰有带框的嵌板。我走过去敲敲嵌板，底座 是空心的。经过细心察看，我发现嵌板与框架并不连在一起。 嵌板上没有把手也没有钥匙孔，可我想这些嵌板如果是门就 一定是从里边开的。有一件事我心里很清楚，我不动脑子都 可以推知我的时间机器就在这底座里。可它是如何进去的却 是一个难解的迷。
“我看见两个身着桔黄色服装的人穿过灌木丛，在开满鲜 花的苹果树下朝我走来。我转身朝他们笑笑，示意他们过来。 他们过来后，我指着铜座基，想表明我希望能把它打开。可 我刚举起手，他们便做出了非常古怪的举止。我不知道该如 何来向你们描述他们脸上的表情，这就像一个思想脆弱的女 人在你对她做了个极不正经的手势后露出的表情。这两个人 像受到了奇耻大辱似的走开了。我接下来对一个穿着白色服 装脸蛋漂亮的小家伙又试了一下，结果完全一样。不知什么 道理，他的举动使我感到内疚。可你们知道，我想找回我的 时间机器，于是我又对他试了一下。当他和其他两个一样走 开时，我的脾气上来了。我冲上几步，追到他身后，一把抓 住他宽松的领口，把他拖向斯芬克斯像。这时我看到他脸上 露出害怕和反感的表情，我突然间松开了他。
“可我还是不甘心。我用拳头敲击那些银制的嵌板。我想 我听到里面有动静——明白地说，我觉得我听到了咯咯的笑 声——但我一定是搞错了。接着我从河里捡了一块鹅卵石来 敲，最后把装饰花纹敲平了，铜绿一块块往下掉。这些脆弱 的小人肯定在我两侧1英里外的地方都听到我一阵阵的敲击 声，但没有发生什么意外的事。我看见他们一群人在山坡上 偷偷朝我观望。最后我又热又累，只得坐下来看守这个地方。 可我这个人坐立不定，是守不了很久的，我的习惯太西化了， 无法干长时间的熬夜活。遇上难题我能花几年的功夫去克服 它，可消极地守候24小时这是另一回事。
“过了一会儿，我站起身，漫无目的地穿过灌木丛，再次 朝小山走去。‘要耐心’我自言自语。‘你如果还想找回你的 时间机器，那就不要去动那斯芬克斯像。如果他们真想拿走 你的机器，你去砸他们的铜嵌板是无济于事的。如果他们不 存心要，你到时就可向他们讨回来。遇到这种棘手的事，你 坐到这些你不了解的人中去是毫无帮助的，那只会让你产生 偏见。要面对这个世界，去了解它的规律，去观察它，要小 心谨慎，不要匆忙下结论，最终你会发现线索的。’这时，我 突然想到整个事情的滑稽可笑：想到这几年我埋头书斋，历 尽艰辛要进入未来时代，现在又急着想离开这个时代。我为 自己设制了一个最复杂最无奈的陷阶。虽然我这是自讨苦吃， 可还是情不自禁地做了。想到这里我哈哈大笑起来。
“走过大宫殿时，我好像觉得那些小人在躲避我。这也许 是我胡思乱想，也许跟我敲打那些铜门有关。然而，我确实 感到他们在躲避我。不过我很谨慎，没有表现出在乎的样子， 同时克制自己不去追寻他们。一两天之后，一切又都恢复了 正常。我在语言关上取得了我可能取得的进步，另外，我续 续到各处探险。要么是我疏漏了细微之处，要么是他们的语 言过于简单——几乎只有表示具体意义的名词和动词，反正 他们语言中的抽象词寥寥无几，比喻性词汇几乎不用。他们 的句子通常很简单，只有两个词，不过我只能表达或理解一 些最简单的话。我决定尽量先不去想时间机器和斯芬克斯像 下面的铜门之迷，等我有了足够的了解后自然会来重新思考 这些问题。然而，有一种感觉，你也许理解，它牵＆情我，使 我不愿离开我着陆地方圆几英里的范围。
“就我目前所见，整个世界展现出了和泰晤士河谷同样的 富饶昌盛。从我爬过的每一座山上，我都看到了同样富丽堂 皇的建筑，风格和建筑材料却各不相同，应有尽有，我看到 了同样的常青灌木丛，同样鲜花满枝的树和颜类植物，处处 水明如镜。再往远处看，大地伸入起伏的青翠山脉，最终消 失在宁静的天际。这时，有一特别的景色吸引了我的注意力。 我看到了一些圆井，其中有几口似乎很深，有一口就在我第 一次上山走的那条路边。像其他的井一样，这口井也围着样 子古怪的铜栏杆，上方还盖有一个遮雨的小圆顶。我坐到这 些井旁朝黑乎乎的井下张望，没能看到井水的波光，划亮火 柴后也不见有什么反光。所有的井里都传出一种声音：砰—— 砰——砰，像一台大发动机的声响。在火柴光的照耀下，我 发现有一股稳定的气流向井下冲，于是我又把一张纸朝井下 扔去，纸不是缓缓飘落下去，而是一下子给吸了进去，消失 得无影无踪。
“又过了一会儿，我把这些井和山坡上四处耸立着的高塔 联系起来，因为高塔的上方常常出现那种在烈日炎炎的海滩 上可以看到的闪光。把这些现象凑到一起，我得到了强有力 的启示，那就是地下很可能有一个庞大的通风系统，但它的 真正意义就难以想象了。我起初总喜欢把这个通风系统和这 些人的卫生设施联系在一起。这是个显而易见的结论，可它 完全错了。
“我在此必须承认，我在这个真实的未来世界逗留期间， 对他们的下水道、铃、运输方式以及诸如此类的便利设施几 乎一无所知。在我读过的有关乌托邦和未来时代的一些幻想 著作中，有大量的关于建筑和社会设施等的详细描述。其实， 当整个世界被容纳在一个人的想象中时，这种细节是很容易 获取的。而对于一个发现并置身于这种现实中的真正游客，这 种细节根本就无处可觅了。想想伦敦流传的那个故事吧，说 是有个黑人刚从中非来，又马上要回他的部落去！他怎么可 能了解铁路公司、社会运动、电话线、电报线、包裹投递公 司、邮政汇票和诸如此类的东西呢？然而，我们至少是乐意 向他解释这些事情的！可即使他知道了这些事情，他又能让 他没出过远门的朋友理解或相信多少呢？那么，想想吧，一 个黑人和一个白人在我们自己时代里的阻隔是多么小，而我 和黄金时代的这些人的时间间隔又是多么大呀！我知道有许 多使我感到安慰的东西我还没有看见。可除了对他们的自动 化组织有一个笼统的印象外，恐怕我对你们也讲不出多少其 中的不同。
“比如丧事吧，我就没有看见有火葬场的迹象，也没有看 见任何使人想到是坟墓的东西。但是我想在我没有到过的地 方可能会有公墓（或火葬场）。这又是我故意给自己提出的一 个问题，可我对这个问题表现出的好奇心一开始就受到了彻 底的挫败。整个事情让我感到迷惑不解，这使我需要进一步 说明另一件更使我感到困惑的事：这个民族中没有一个年老 体弱者。
“我必须承认，我对自己起初提出的自动化文明和退化的 人类这一理论感到很满意，但这种满足感没有持续多久，而 我又想不出其他的解释。让我来讲讲这其中的困难吧。我到 过的那几个大宫殿只是生活区、大餐厅和睡觉的公寓。我没 有发现任何机器和装置之类的东西，可这些人身上穿着漂亮 的纺织品，这些纺织品肯定是需要不断更新的，他们的凉鞋 虽然未经修饰，却是相当复杂的机造产品，反正这些东西一 定是机器造出来的。而这些小个子并没能表现出丝毫的创造 力，他们没有商店，没有车间，也没有任何进口商品的迹象。 他们所有的时间都在斯文地玩耍中度过，在河里沐浴，在半 开玩笑地谈情说爱，在吃水果，在睡觉。我真不明白他们的 衣食住行又是如何解决的。
“现在我又要谈时间机器了。肯定有什么东西，这东西我 说不准，把它弄到斯芬克斯像的空底座里去了。为什么？我 实在想象不出来。还有那些枯井，那些闪光的柱子，我也感 到莫名其妙。我觉得，怎么说呢？假设你发现一篇碑文，碑 上明白易懂的英文句子里被加进了一些你根本不认识的词句 甚至字母？没错，在我到达的第三天，802701年的世界就是 这样出现在我面前的！
“也是在那一天，我结识了一个可以算作朋友的人。事情 经过是这样的，我当时正看着那些小人在浅水里沐浴，其中 一个突然抽筋，顺着溪流漂去。水流虽然相当急，但即使水 性一般的人也能应付。可那些小人眼睁睁看着这个拚命呼救 的弱小者沉下去，全都无动于衷，没有一个想去救她，因此， 说到这里，你们都会觉得这些家伙有怪僻的不足之处。我明 白过来后，赶紧脱掉衣服，在下游一点的地方膛水过去抓住 那小家伙，把她安全地拉上了岸。我在她的四肢上按摩了一 会儿，她就苏醒了。我离开时她已平安无事，我也觉得很满 足。我对她们这类人的评价很差，所以也就没有指望她的任 何答谢。可这下我又错了。
“救人的事发生在早上，下午我遇上了那个女人，我相信 不会搞错。当时我正从探险地回自己的大本营，她欢呼着迎 上来，给我献上一个大花环——这花环显然是专门为我做的。 她使我想入非非，这极有可能是因为我在此之前一直感到孤 独凄凉的缘故吧。我尽量摆出欣赏这一礼物的样子。我们很 快在一个小石亭里一同坐下来开始了交谈，主要是用微笑交 谈。这小女人的友善就像孩子的友善一样打动了我。我们互 递鲜花，她吻了我的手，我也吻了她的手。随后我又设法和 她交谈，并且得知她的名字叫威娜，不过这名字的含义是什 么我不清楚，反正觉得挺合适的。我俩奇特的友谊就这样开 始了，这场友谊持续了一个星期便结束了，以后我会给你们 讲怎么回事。
“她完全像个孩子，整天想同我呆在一起，我无论去哪里 她都想跟着。在后来一次出门选中，我想把她拖垮，使她糟 疲力竭，我一走了之，让她在后面呼天抢地喊我，可我于心 不忍。但是，世界上的问题总不能就这样任其自然呀。我告 诫自己，我到未来世界来可不是来调情的。可在我离开她出 门的时候，她悲痛欲绝，分手时她的叮嘱近于疯狂，我想她 的一往深情给我带来的麻烦和安慰一样多。然而不管怎样，她 是我巨大的安慰。我想是一种孩子般的亲情使得她整天和我 依依不舍。待我弄清楚我离开她时究竟给她造成了多大的痛 苦，为时已晚，待我明白她对我有多么重要，也为时已晚。因 为这个洋娃娃仅仅凭着她喜欢我，以劳而无功的方式关怀我， 就会使我走到白色斯芬克斯像附近时心里油然产生一种游子 归家的感觉，一翻过那座小山来，就寻找她穿着白黄两色衣 服的娇小身影。
“也是从她那里，我才得知恐惧并没有离开这个世界。白 天她无所畏惧，对我也无比信任，因为我有一次突发傻劲，朝 她做了个伯人的怪脸，她却只是付之一笑。不过她怕黑，怕 影子和黑色，黑暗是她唯一感到可怕的东西。这是一种非常 强烈的恐惧情绪，它促使我去思索和观察。后来我还发现了 另一桩事，这些小人天黑后就聚集到那几座大房子里，成群 地挤在一起睡觉。你不点灯走近他们就会引起他们的一阵恐 慌。我从未在天黑后发现他们在室外，也没有发现哪个小人 单独睡在屋里。然而，我是个脑袋木开窍的人，我没有从他 们的恐惧中吸取教训，并且不顾威娜的悲伤，坚持不和这帮 嗜睡的家伙睡在一起。
“这使她非常不安，可她对我的奇特的深情战胜了一切。 我们认识后有五个晚上，包括最后一晚，她都是枕着我的手 臂睡的。不过一说到她我的话题又要岔开了。我在黎明时分 醒过来肯定是在她获救前的那天晚上，那一夜我没有睡安稳， 乱梦颠倒，梦见自己淹死了，海葵的软须触到我的脸上。我 一下子惊醒过来，奇怪地觉得有一只灰色的动物刚刚冲到室 外。我试图再次入睡，可我感到不安和难受。这是黎明前的 灰暗时刻，是万物爬出黑暗，一切显得无色又轮廓分明的似 梦似幻的时刻。我起身走出大厅，来到宫殿前的石板上、我 想我干脆就看看日出吧。
“月亮正在下落，逐渐暗淡的月色和黎明的第一道曙光在 半明半暗的天色中交织在一起。灌木丛漆黑一团，大地灰暗， 天空苍凉无色。我好像看到山上有鬼怪，三次仔细观望山坡 时，都看到了白色的身影。我想其中两次我看到一只白色的 猿一样的动物快速向山上跑去，另一次我看到破瓦残砾处有 几只这样的动物抬着一具黑乎乎的尸体。它们走得很快，我 没有看清它们最终去了哪里，好像在灌木丛里消失了。你们 一定理解，这时天还没有大亮。我感到了早晨难以捉摸的凉 意，你们也许有过这种感受。我怀疑我自己的眼睛了。
“东方的天空越来越亮，太阳升起来了，大地恢复了它原 有的斑斓色彩。我睁大眼睛环视四周，但没有发现刚才见到 的白色身影。它们只在半明半暗的天色里出现。‘它们一定是 鬼，’我说，‘我不知道它们来自哪个年代。’我想起了格兰特· 艾伦的一条怪论，感到很好笑。他坚持说，如果每一代人死 后都变成鬼，世界到最后一定鬼满为患。照这种理论，到了 80万年左右，鬼的数量不就难以计数了。我刚才一眼看到四 五个也就不足为奇了。可玩笑毕竟是玩笑，它解决不了问题。 我整个早上都在想这些身影，直到救了威娜才把这事忘了。我 模模糊糊地把它们和我第一次急不可待地寻找时间机器时惊 动的那只白色动物联系了起来，可快乐的威娜使我忘了这事。 但即使这样，它们注定很快要回来死死占据我的心灵的。
“我记得我说过，黄金时代的天气要比我们自己的天气热 得多。我也说不出其中的原因，也许是太阳越来越热，或者 地球越来越靠近太阳的缘故。人们通常认为，太阳的温度在 未来会逐步下降。但是不熟悉诸如青年达尔文这类人的思想 的人，忘了行星最终将逐个回归母体。当这种灾难发生时，太 阳将会用新的能量来燃烧，说不定某个较靠近太阳的行星已 经遭此厄运。无论是什么理由，反正太阳要比我们知道的热 得多。
“就在一个炎热的早上，是第四天吧，我正在我睡觉吃饭 的大房子附近的大片废墟里转游，寻找一个阴凉避暑的地方。 这时发生了一件怪事。我在石屋的废墟堆里爬上爬下时，发 现了一条狭窄的过道。过道顶头和两侧的窗户被坍下来的石 堆堵着，和明亮的外面形成了强烈的反差。刚进来时里面显 得很暗。我摸索着走进去，由于从亮处一下子走到暗处，我 眼前幻影乱晃。突然，我停住脚步，不知所措。只见两只眼 睛在日光的反射下闪闪发光，在黑暗中注视着我。
“我过去对野兽本能的恐惧向我袭来。我捏紧拳头，目不 转睛地盯着这两颗发光的眼珠。我很害怕，头也木敢回。这 时我想到这里的人好像生活在绝对的安全之中，随后我又想 到他们特别害怕黑暗。我尽力克服自己的恐惧。朝前跨出一 步先开了口。我承认我的声音很刺耳并且有点失控。我伸出 手，摸到了软乎乎的东西。那双眼睛随即靠到边上，接着有 一个白色的东西从我身旁跑了过去。我提心吊胆地转过身，看 见一只古怪的像猿一样的小动物，样子很特别地耷拉着脑袋， 迅速穿过我身后的一片阳光。慌乱中它撞上了一块花岗岩，跌 到旁边，转眼间又躲到了另一堆残砾下的黑影里。
“我的印象当然是不全面的。但我知道那是灰色的，长着 奇怪的暗红色的大眼睛，我还知道它头上和背上长有浅黄色 的毛。不过，我刚才说过，它跑得太快了，我没能看清楚。我 甚至说木清它是靠四条腿跑的，还是只用低垂的前肢跑的。我 随即跟着它跑进另一堆废墟。开始我找木到它，可过了一会 儿，我在瞟脆的天色中来到了一个我对你们讲过的像井一样 的圆洞口，洞口被一根倒下的柱子半挡着。我陡然想到，这 东西会不会跑到井里去呢？我划亮一根火柴，借着光亮朝下 看，只见一只白色的小东西在动，后退时明亮的大眼睛紧紧 地盯着我，使我不寒而栗。它简直像个蜘蛛人！它正沿着井 壁在往下爬，我这才第一次看到有许多金属脚手架组成了一 道下井梯。这时火柴烧到了我的手，从我手上掉下去，火苗 没落地就熄灭了。当我点亮第二根火柴时，那小怪兽已不见 了。
“我不知道我坐在那里朝井下看了多长时间。好半天我都 没法让自己相信我看到的东西是人。但是，我渐渐地明白了 事情的真相：人没有停留在一个种类上，而是分裂成了两种 不同的动物。地面上的那些温文尔雅的孩子并不是我们这代 人的唯一后裔，而这白色的、可憎的、喜欢夜间活动的东西 也都是历代传下来的子孙后代。
“我想到了闪烁的柱子和我提出的地下有通风设备的理 论。我开始怀疑它们一定有什么真正的含义。我不知道这种 像狐猴一样的东西在这个我以为完全平衡的社会组织里干些 什么？它和美丽的地上居民表现出的懒惰和安详有何关系？井 底下藏着什么？我坐在井口上．告诫自己无论怎样都没有什 么可怕的，并且必须下井才能找到疑问的答案。可我又是多 么害怕下井啊！正当我犹豫不决时，两个美丽的地面居民调 看清穿过阳光跑进了阴影。男的在后面追赶女的，一边追一 边把鲜花朝她扔去。
“他们看见我胳臂撑着倒下来的柱子朝井下张望时，好像 很痛苦。显然，谈论这些井口被认为是不端的举动，因为当 我指着这一井口，想用他们的语言提问时，他们露出了更加 痛苦的表情，并且把头都扭了过去。可他们对我的火柴很感 兴趣，我划亮了几根去逼他们开心。之后我又向他们问起井 口的事，可还是一无所获。于是我立即离开他们，想回到威 娜身边去，看看从她那里能打听到什么。不过我的思想已开 始大变，我的猜测和看法慢慢地有了新的调整。现在，关于 这些并的意义，通风塔和鬼怪之迷，我都找到了线索，更不 用说在铜门的含义和时间机器的失落上得到的启示了！连曾 经使我困惑的那个经济问题好像也有了模糊的答案。
“下面是我的新观点。显而易见，这第二种人是地下人。 有三种特别的情况使我觉得他们很少在地面上出现是因为长 期生活在地下已成习惯。首先，他们的脸和大多数主要生活 在黑暗中的动物比如肯塔基山洞里的白鱼一样苍白。其次，能 够反光的大眼睛是喜欢夜间活动的动物的共同特征，猫头鹰 和猫就是这样。最后，他们在阳光下不知所措，手忙脚乱逃 向黑暗以及见到光就耷拉下脑袋的怪样子——都进一步证明 他们的视网膜极其敏感。
“那么，我的脚底下一定隧道纵横，这些隧道就是这一新 种族的栖息地。山坡上的通风塔和井口——其实除了河谷地 带到处都是——表明隧道分布极广。这样的话，认为把这些 隧道建在人造的地下世界是为了让日光里的种族生活得更舒 适也就再自然不过了。这个看法似乎很合理，我也立即接受 了，并且进一步设想人类是如何分化出去的。我敢说，你们 能预料到我的理论的大体内容，可我自己却很快感到它和真 相相去甚远。
“就从我们自己时代里的问题说起吧，我觉得不容置疑的 是，资本家和劳动者之间目前尚属暂时的社会差别正在逐步 扩大，它是整个事情的关键所在。毫无疑问，你们会觉得这 是可笑的——也是难以置信的！然而即使现在都有种种情况 可以来证明这个道理。现在有一种趋势，大量利用地下空间 来发展文明生活中无需美观的事业。比如，伦敦有大都会铁 路，有新型的电力铁路，有地铁，有地下作业室和地下餐馆。 它们的数量还在不断增加。显而易见，我认为，这一趋势已 发展到了工业逐渐失去了它在地面上的立足之地。我是说地 越挖越深，工厂越办越大，人们在地下度过的时间也越来越 长，直到最后——！即使现在，一个伦敦东区的工人不就是 生活在事实上已脱离地球自然表面的人造环境里吗？
“另外，无疑是由于富人的教育正在不断完善以及他们与 粗俗的穷人间的隔阂日益扩大，富人们全都从自己的利益出 发，纷纷把地面上的大量土地占为已有。比如伦敦吧，也许 有一半较漂亮的乡村被圈起来不准人们入内。还是这日益扩 大的隔阂——这里由于富人的高等教育时间长花钱多，他们 的家庭设施不断增加以追求高雅——将使得富人和穷人间的 交流，即通婚这一目前阻止社会各阶层人种分裂的促进行为 变得越来越少。因此，到头来地上必定就成为富人的天下，他 们追求快乐、舒适和美好的东西。地底下就是无产者，那些 让自己去不断适应劳动条件的工人们。他们一到地下，无疑 就得为他们洞里的通风设备付钱，而且不是付一点点。如果 拒付，他们便会挨饿或者窒息而死。他们中的贫困者和反叛 者将是死路一条，最终形成永久的平衡。幸存者将完全适应 地下的生活条件，和地面上的人一样自得其乐。所以，我觉 得出现这种精制的美和不见阳光的苍白也就顺理成章了。
“我脑子里梦想的人类的伟大胜利可不是这样的，这根本 不是我想象中的那种道德教育和普遍合作的胜利。相反，我 看到了真正的贵族阶级，他们用完美的科学武装着，正在把 今天的工业系统推向一个合乎逻辑的结局。人类的这个胜利 不只是战胜了自然，还战胜了自然及其同胞。我必须告诫你 们的是，这是我当时的理论。我在乌托邦的书里没有找到现 成模式的指导思想。我的解释也许是完全错误的，可我仍然 认为它是合理的解释。但即使照此解释，最终取得平衡的文 明也一定早已走过它的顶峰，现已日落西山。地上居民由于 过分安全的环境已开始慢慢退化，身材、力量和智力日见衰 退。这一点我已经看得很清楚。地下居民怎么样，我还没有 想过。但从我看到的莫洛克人——顺便提一句，这是地下居 民的名字——我可以想象，这一人种的变化比我已经了解的 埃洛伊这个美丽的种族大得多。
“可我还是百思不解，莫洛克人为什么要拿走我的时间机 器？我肯定是他们拿走的。埃洛伊人如果是主人，为什么也 没能把时间机器还给我？他们为什么这样害怕黑暗？就像我 说的那样，我继续向威娜询问地下世界的情况，可我又一次 失望了。起先她听不懂我的问题，之后又拒绝回答我的问题。 她浑身发抖，好像这是她无法容忍的话题。当我逼她讲时，这 也许粗暴了点，她竟然哭了。我除了自己，在黄金时代只看 到她流过泪。我看到这眼泪，立即不再提问，不愿为莫洛克 人的事再找麻烦，心里只想从威娜的眼睛里抹去人类的眼泪 这一遗传物。当我一本正经地点燃一根火柴时，她很快又露 出了笑脸，高兴得手舞足蹈。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 08:57重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：4.In another moment we were standing
In another moment we were standing face to face, I and this fragile thing out of futurity. He came straight up to me and laughed into my eyes. The absence from his bearing of any sign of fear struck me at once. Then he turned to the two others who were following him and spoke to them in a strange and very sweet and liquid tongue.
`There were others coming, and presently a little group of perhaps eight or ten of these exquisite creatures were about me. One of them addressed me. It came into my head, oddly enough, that my voice was too harsh and deep for them. So I shook my head, and, pointing to my ears, shook it again. He came a step forward, hesitated, and then touched my hand. Then I felt other soft little tentacles upon my back and shoulders. They wanted to make sure I was real. There was nothing in this at all alarming. Indeed, there was something in these pretty little people that inspired confidence--a graceful gentleness, a certain childlike ease. And besides, they looked so frail that I could fancy myself flinging the whole dozen of them about like nine-pins. But I made a sudden motion to warn them when I saw their little pink hands feeling at the Time Machine. Happily then, when it was not too late, I thought of a danger I had hitherto forgotten, and reaching over the bars of the machine I unscrewed the little levers that would set it in motion, and put these in my pocket. Then I turned again to see what I could do in the way of communication.
`And then, looking more nearly into their features, I saw some further peculiarities in their Dresden-china type of prettiness. Their hair, which was uniformly curly, came to a sharp end at the neck and cheek; there was not the faintest suggestion of it on the face, and their ears were singularly minute. The mouths were small, with bright red, rather thin lips, and the little chins ran to a point. The eyes were large and mild; and--this may seem egotism on my part--I fancied even that there was a certain lack of the interest I might have expected in them.
`As they made no effort to communicate with me, but simply stood round me smiling and speaking in soft cooing notes to each other, I began the conversation. I pointed to the Time Machine and to myself. Then hesitating for a moment how to express time, I pointed to the sun. At once a quaintly pretty little figure in chequered purple and white followed my gesture, and then astonished me by imitating the sound of thunder.
`For a moment I was staggered, though the import of his gesture was plain enough. The question had come into my mind abruptly: were these creatures fools? You may hardly understand how it took me. You see I had always anticipated that the people of the year Eight Hundred and Two Thousand odd would be incredibly in front of us in knowledge, art, everything. Then one of them suddenly asked me a question that showed him to be on the intellectual level of one of our five-year-old children-- asked me, in fact, if I had come from the sun in a thunderstorm! It let loose the judgment I had suspended upon their clothes, their frail light limbs, and fragile features. A flow of disappointment rushed across my mind. For a moment I felt that I had built the Time Machine in vain.
`I nodded, pointed to the sun, and gave them such a vivid rendering of a thunderclap as startled them. They all withdrew a pace or so and bowed. Then came one laughing towards me, carrying a chain of beautiful flowers altogether new to me, and put it about my neck. The idea was received with melodious applause; and presently they were all running to and fro for flowers, and laughingly flinging them upon me until I was almost smothered with blossom. You who have never seen the like can scarcely imagine what delicate and wonderful flowers countless years of culture had created. Then someone suggested that their plaything should be exhibited in the nearest building, and so I was led past the sphinx of white marble, which had seemed to watch me all the while with a smile at my astonishment, towards a vast grey edifice of fretted stone. As I went with them the memory of my confident anticipations of a profoundly grave and intellectual posterity came, with irresistible merriment, to my mind.
`The building had a huge entry, and was altogether of colossal dimensions. I was naturally most occupied with the growing crowd of little people, and with the big open portals that yawned before me shadowy and mysterious. My general impression of the world I saw over their heads was a tangled waste of beautiful bushes and flowers, a long neglected and yet weedless garden. I saw a number of tall spikes of strange white flowers, measuring a foot perhaps across the spread of the waxen petals. They grew scattered, as if wild, among the variegated shrubs, but, as I say, I did not examine them closely at this time. The Time Machine was left deserted on the turf among the rhododendrons.
`The arch of the doorway was richly carved, but naturally I did not observe the carving very narrowly, though I fancied I saw suggestions of old Phoenician decorations as I passed through, and it struck me that they were very badly broken and weather- worn. Several more brightly clad people met me in the doorway, and so we entered, I, dressed in dingy nineteenth-century garments, looking grotesque enough, garlanded with flowers, and surrounded by an eddying mass of bright, soft-colored robes and shining white limbs, in a melodious whirl of laughter and laughing speech.
`The big doorway opened into a proportionately great hall hung with brown. The roof was in shadow, and the windows, partially glazed with coloured glass and partially unglazed, admitted a tempered light. The floor was made up of huge blocks of some very hard white metal, not plates nor slabs--blocks, and it was so much worn, as I judged by the going to and fro of past generations, as to be deeply channelled along the more frequented ways. Transverse to the length were innumerable tables made of slabs of polished stone, raised perhaps a foot from the floor, and upon these were heaps of fruits. Some I recognized as a kind of hypertrophied raspberry and orange, but for the most part they were strange.
`Between the tables was scattered a great number of cushions. Upon these my conductors seated themselves, signing for me to do likewise. With a pretty absence of ceremony they began to eat the fruit with their hands, flinging peel and stalks, and so forth, into the round openings in the sides of the tables. I was not loath to follow their example, for I felt thirsty and hungry. As I did so I surveyed the hall at my leisure.
`And perhaps the thing that struck me most was its dilapidated look. The stained-glass windows, which displayed only a geometrical pattern, were broken in many places, and the curtains that hung across the lower end were thick with dust. And it caught my eye that the corner of the marble table near me was fractured. Nevertheless, the general effect was extremely rich and picturesque. There were, perhaps, a couple of hundred people dining in the hall, and most of them, seated as near to me as they could come, were watching me with interest, their little eyes shining over the fruit they were eating. All were clad in the same soft and yet strong, silky material.
`Fruit, by the by, was all their diet. These people of the remote future were strict vegetarians, and while I was with them, in spite of some carnal cravings, I had to be frugivorous also. Indeed, I found afterwards that horses, cattle, sheep, dogs, had followed the Ichthyosaurus into extinction. But the fruits were very delightful; one, in particular, that seemed to be in season all the time I was there--a floury thing in a three-sided husk --was especially good, and I made it my staple. At first I was puzzled by all these strange fruits, and by the strange flowers I saw, but later I began to perceive their import.
`However, I am telling you of my fruit dinner in the distant future now. So soon as my appetite was a little checked, I determined to make a resolute attempt to learn the speech of these new men of mine. Clearly that was the next thing to do. The fruits seemed a convenient thing to begin upon, and holding one of these up I began a series of interrogative sounds and gestures. I had some considerable difficulty in conveying my meaning. At first my efforts met with a stare of surprise or inextinguishable laughter, but presently a fair-haired little creature seemed to grasp my intention and repeated a name. They had to chatter and explain the business at great length to each other, and my first attempts to make the exquisite little sounds of their language caused an immense amount of amusement. However, I felt like a schoolmaster amidst children, and persisted, and presently I had a score of noun substantives at least at my command; and then I got to demonstrative pronouns, and even the verb "to eat." But it was slow work, and the little people soon tired and wanted to get away from my interrogations, so I determined, rather of necessity, to let them give their lessons in little doses when they felt inclined. And very little doses I found they were before long, for I never met people more indolent or more easily fatigued.
`A queer thing I soon discovered about my little hosts, and that was their lack of interest. They would come to me with eager cries of astonishment, like children, but like children they would soon stop examining me and wander away after some other toy. The dinner and my conversational beginnings ended, I noted for the first time that almost all those who had surrounded me at first were gone. It is odd, too, how speedily I came to disregard these little people. I went out through the portal into the sunlit world again as soon as my hunger was satisfied. I was continually meeting more of these men of the future, who would follow me a little distance, chatter and laugh about me, and, having smiled and gesticulated in a friendly way, leave me again to my own devices.
`The calm of evening was upon the world as I emerged from the great hall, and the scene was lit by the warm glow of the setting sun. At first things were very confusing. Everything was so entirely different from the world I had known--even the flowers. The big building I had left was situated on the slope of a broad river valley, but the Thames had shifted perhaps a mile from its present position. I resolved to mount to the summit of a crest perhaps a mile and a half away, from which I could get a wider view of this our planet in the year Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One A.D. For that, I should explain, was the date the little dials of my machine recorded.
`As I walked I was watching for every impression that could possibly help to explain the condition of ruinous splendour in which I found the world--for ruinous it was. A little way up the hill, for instance, was a great heap of granite, bound together by masses of aluminium, a vast labyrinth of precipitous walls and crumpled heaps, amidst which were thick heaps of very beautiful pagoda-like plants--nettles possibly--but wonderfully tinted with brown about the leaves, and incapable of stinging. It was evidently the derelict remains of some vast structure, to what end built I could not determine. It was here that I was destined, at a later date, to have a very strange experience--the first intimation of a still stranger discovery--but of that I will speak in its proper place.
`Looking round with a sudden thought, from a terrace on which I rested for a while, I realized that there were no small houses to be seen. Apparently the single house, and possibly even the household, had vanished. Here and there among the greenery were palace-like buildings, but the house and the cottage, which form such characteristic features of our own English landscape, had disappeared.
`"Communism," said I to myself.
`And on the heels of that came another thought. I looked at the half-dozen little figures that were following me. Then, in a flash, I perceived that all had the same form of costume, the same soft hairless visage, and the same girlish rotundity of limb. It may seem strange, perhaps, that I had not noticed this before. But everything was so strange. Now, I saw the fact plainly enough. In costume, and in all the differences of texture and bearing that now mark off the sexes from each other, these people of the future were alike. And the children seemed to my eyes to be but the miniatures of their parents. I judged, then, that the children of that time were extremely precocious, physically at least, and I found afterwards abundant verification of my opinion.
`Seeing the ease and security in which these people were living, I felt that this close resemblance of the sexes was after all what one would expect; for the strength of a man and the softness of a woman, the institution of the family, and the differentiation of occupations are mere militant necessities of an age of physical force; where population is balanced and abundant, much childbearing becomes an evil rather than a blessing to the State; where violence comes but rarely and off-spring are secure, there is less necessity--indeed there is no necessity--for an efficient family, and the specialization of the sexes with reference to their children's needs disappears. We see some beginnings of this even in our own time, and in this future age it was complete. This, I must remind you, was my speculation at the time. Later, I was to appreciate how far it fell short of the reality.
`While I was musing upon these things, my attention was attracted by a pretty little structure, like a well under a cupola. I thought in a transitory way of the oddness of wells still existing, and then resumed the thread of my speculations. There were no large buildings towards the top of the hill, and as my walking powers were evidently miraculous, I was presently left alone for the first time. With a strange sense of freedom and adventure I pushed on up to the crest.
`There I found a seat of some yellow metal that I did not recognize, corroded in places with a kind of pinkish rust and half smothered in soft moss, the arm-rests cast and filed into the resemblance of griffins' heads. I sat down on it, and I surveyed the broad view of our old world under the sunset of that long day. It was as sweet and fair a view as I have ever seen. The sun had already gone below the horizon and the west was flaming gold, touched with some horizontal bars of purple and crimson. Below was the valley of the Thames, in which the river lay like a band of burnished steel. I have already spoken of the great palaces dotted about among the variegated greenery, some in ruins and some still occupied. Here and there rose a white or silvery figure in the waste garden of the earth, here and there came the sharp vertical line of some cupola or obelisk. There were no hedges, no signs of proprietary rights, no evidences of agriculture; the whole earth had become a garden.
`So watching, I began to put my interpretation upon the things I had seen, and as it shaped itself to me that evening, my interpretation was something in this way. (Afterwards I found I had got only a half-truth--or only a glimpse of one facet of the truth.)
`It seemed to me that I had happened upon humanity upon the wane. The ruddy sunset set me thinking of the sunset of mankind. For the first time I began to realize an odd consequence of the social effort in which we are at present engaged. And yet, come to think, it is a logical consequence enough. Strength is the outcome of need; security sets a premium on feebleness. The work of ameliorating the conditions of life--the true civilizing process that makes life more and more secure--had gone steadily on to a climax. One triumph of a united humanity over Nature had followed another. Things that are now mere dreams had become projects deliberately put in hand and carried forward. And the harvest was what I saw!
`After all, the sanitation and the agriculture of to-day are still in the rudimentary stage. The science of our time has attacked but a little department of the field of human disease, but even so, it spreads its operations very steadily and persistently. Our agriculture and horticulture destroy a weed just here and there and cultivate perhaps a score or so of wholesome plants, leaving the greater number to fight out a balance as they can. We improve our favourite plants and animals --and how few they are--gradually by selective breeding; now a new and better peach, now a seedless grape, now a sweeter and larger flower, now a more convenient breed of cattle. We improve them gradually, because our ideals are vague and tentative, and our knowledge is very limited; because Nature, too, is shy and slow in our clumsy hands. Some day all this will be better organized, and still better. That is the drift of the current in spite of the eddies. The whole world will be intelligent, educated, and co-operating; things will move faster and faster towards the subjugation of Nature. In the end, wisely and carefully we shall readjust the balance of animal and vegetable me to suit our human needs.
`This adjustment, I say, must have been done, and done well; done indeed for all Time, in the space of Time across which my machine had leaped. The air was free from gnats, the earth from weeds or fungi; everywhere were fruits and sweet and delightful flowers; brilliant butterflies flew hither and thither. The ideal of preventive medicine was attained. Diseases had been stamped out. I saw no evidence of any contagious diseases during all my stay. And I shall have to tell you later that even the processes of putrefaction and decay had been profoundly affected by these changes.
`Social triumphs, too, had been effected. I saw mankind housed in splendid shelters, gloriously clothed, and as yet I had found them engaged in no toil. There were no signs of struggle, neither social nor economical struggle. The shop, the advertisement, traffic, all that commerce which constitutes the body of our world, was gone. It was natural on that golden evening that I should jump at the idea of a social paradise. The difficulty of increasing population had been met, I guessed, and population had ceased to increase.
`But with this change in condition comes inevitably adaptations to the change. What, unless biological science is a mass of errors, is the cause of human intelligence and vigour? Hardship and freedom: conditions under which the active, strong, and subtle survive and the weaker go to the wall; conditions that put a premium upon the loyal alliance of capable men, upon self-restraint, patience, and decision. And the institution of the family, and the emotions that arise therein, the fierce jealousy, the tenderness for offspring, parental self-devotion, all found their justification and support in the imminent dangers of the young. NOW, where are these imminent dangers? There is a sentiment arising, and it will grow, against connubial jealousy, against fierce maternity, against passion of all sorts; unnecessary things now, and things that make us uncomfortable, savage survivals, discords in a refined and pleasant life.
`I thought of the physical slightness of the people, their lack of intelligence, and those big abundant ruins, and it strengthened my belief in a perfect conquest of Nature. For after the battle comes Quiet. Humanity had been strong, energetic, and intelligent, and had used all its abundant vitality to alter the conditions under which it lived. And now came the reaction of the altered conditions.
`Under the new conditions of perfect comfort and security, that restless energy, that with us is strength, would become weakness. Even in our own time certain tendencies and desires, once necessary to survival, are a constant source of failure. Physical courage and the love of battle, for instance, are no great help--may even be hindrances--to a civilized man. And in a state of physical balance and security, power, intellectual as well as physical, would be out of place. For countless years I judged there had been no danger of war or solitary violence, no danger from wild beasts, no wasting disease to require strength of constitution, no need of toil. For such a life, what we should call the weak are as well equipped as the strong, are indeed no longer weak. Better equipped indeed they are, for the strong would be fretted by an energy for which there was no outlet. No doubt the exquisite beauty of the buildings I saw was the outcome of the last surgings of the now purposeless energy of mankind before it settled down into perfect harmony with the conditions under which it lived--the flourish of that triumph which began the last great peace. This has ever been the fate of energy in security; it takes to art and to eroticism, and then come languor and decay.
`Even this artistic impetus would at last die away--had almost died in the Time I saw. To adorn themselves with flowers, to dance, to sing in the sunlight: so much was left of the artistic spirit, and no more. Even that would fade in the end into a contented inactivity. We are kept keen on the grindstone of pain and necessity, and, it seemed to me, that here was that hateful grindstone broken at last!
`As I stood there in the gathering dark I thought that in this simple explanation I had mastered the problem of the world-- mastered the whole secret of these delicious people. Possibly the checks they had devised for the increase of population had succeeded too well, and their numbers had rather diminished than kept stationary. That would account for the abandoned ruins. Very simple was my explanation, and plausible enough--as most wrong theories are!
中：第四章. 转眼间，我和这个来自未来世界的脆弱者已面对面
“转眼间，我和这个来自未来世界的脆弱者已面对面 站着。他径直走到我跟前，看着我的双眼大笑。他无所畏惧 的模样立即给我留下了深刻的印象。接着他转身对跟着他的 两个家伙讲话，他讲的话听起来很古怪，却清脆悦耳。
“其他的人也在走过来，不一会儿，八九个这样玲珑的 家伙围住了我，其中一个和我打了声招呼。真是奇怪，我想 我的声音对于他们怕是太刺耳太低沉了。于是我摇了摇头， 用手指指自己的耳朵，又摇了摇头。他朝前跨了一步，犹豫 了，接着碰碰我的手。这时我感到背上肩上也有柔小的东西 在触摸，他们是想确定我是不是真的，这根本没什么可大惊 小怪的。这些漂亮的小个子身上确实有种东西能使人产生信 心——他们温文尔雅，像孩子似的悠闲自在。此外，他们又 是这样脆弱，我完全可以像玩九柱戏那样一下子打倒他们十 几个。不过当我看到他们红润的小手去触摸时间机器时，我 只是随即做了个表示警告的动作。有幸的是，我及时想起了 我一直疏忽的危险，于是用手伸进时间机器的栏杆，把启动 杆拧下来放进了口袋。接着，我又转过身来，琢磨用什么办 法来同他们交流。
“这时，我更加仔细地观察了他们的容貌，我在他们精美 得如同德累斯顿瓷器的脸上看到的某些特征独一无二。他们 的头发都是卷曲的，都长到齐脖子的地方，脸上连根毫毛都 没有，耳朵小得出奇，嘴也不大，双唇又红又薄，下巴尖尖 的，眼睛大而温柔。也许是出于自私的缘故吧，我觉得即使 这样，他们仍然不如我期望的那样有趣。
“他们并不想和我交谈，只是站在我身旁，微笑着相互低 声说话。我先开口，指指时间机器和我自己，接着犹豫了片 刻，不知如何来表达时间，随后我指指太阳。一个穿紫白格 子衫的特别漂亮的小东西马上顺着我的手势，学了一声雷鸣 声，这使我大吃一惊。
“我一时间不知所措，可他表示的含意十分清楚。我心中 陡然冒出一个问题：这些小东西是傻子吗？你们也许难以理 解我怎么会有这个想法。要知道，我历来预期80多万年的人 们在知识、艺术和其他任何方面都会远远超过我们。可他们 中的一个突然问了我一个问题，他居然问我是不是乘着雷雨 从太阳上下来的！这个问题表明他仍处在我们5岁儿童的智 力水平上，有助于我对他们的衣着、脆弱无力的四肢和虚弱 的外表做出正确的判断。一阵失望感从心头掠过，我顿时感 到我造这台时间机器白费功夫。
“我点点头，指着太阳维妙维肖地学了一声霹雳。他们吓 了一跳，全都后退几步，向我连连鞠躬。这时，其中一个冲 我大笑，他把手里拿着的一串我从未见过的鲜花套在我的脖 子上，这个主意获得了一片美妙的喝采声。紧接着，他们全 都跑来跑去采摘鲜花，笑着把花朵扔到我身上，差点没把我 淹没在花堆里。你们没见过那种场面，几乎想象不出漫长的 文化岁月创造出了何等娇嫩绚丽的花朵。接着有人建议把他 们的玩具弄到最近的楼里去展览，于是他们带我走过白色大 理石雕的斯芬克斯像——它好像面带微笑一直在注视我吃惊 的神情——朝一座石头已受侵蚀的大厦走去。我跟着他们，按 捺不住内心的快乐，想到我原来满心期盼的是人类极其严肃 和聪慧的后代。
“房子的入口很大，整座建筑绝对庞大。我最注意的自然 是越聚越多的这些小人以及那些朝我张着大口的幽暗而神秘 的大门。我从他们头顶上看到的这个世界给我留下的整体印 象，是一片交织着美丽的鲜花和灌木丛的荒园，一座早已没 人看管又不长杂草的荒园。我看到一支支奇妙的白花高耸着， 光溜溜的花瓣有1英尺宽。它们散布在斑驳的灌木丛中，像 是星星点点的野花。可就像我说的，我这时没有去细看这些 花，因为时间机器还扔在杜鹃花包围的草地上呢。
“拱门上精雕细刻，当然我没有去仔细观察这些雕刻。可 我经过时好像看到类似腓尼基人的装饰图案，我好像觉得它 们经过风吹雨打已残缺不全。几个穿着更漂亮的人在门口迎 接我，于是我们走了进去。我身上穿的是19世纪暗色的长衫， 样子十分古怪，脖子上还戴着花环，身旁簇拥着一大群人，他 们身着色彩鲜艳又柔和的袍子，四肢洁白光亮，沉浸在一阵 阵欢声笑语中。
“大门通向一个与它相称的大厅，厅里挂着棕色的窗帘。 屋顶处在阴影里。窗户有些装了彩色玻璃，有些没有装，温 和的阳光照了进来。地面是用某种非常坚硬的大块白色金属 铺成的，不是金属板而是金属块。地面磨损严重，据我判断， 这是由于过去世世代代的人在上面来回走动的缘故，以致主 道上都走出了深沟。大厅里横放着许多磨光的石板桌，桌面 离地约有1英尺，上面堆满了水果，其中有些水果我认出来， 是肥大的紫莓和桔子，但大部分水果我不认识。
“桌子间散放着许多垫子。领我来的那些人坐上垫子，然 后打着手势让我也坐下。没有进行任何仪式，他们便动手吃 水果，把果皮和果柄之类的东西扔到桌旁的圆坑里。我倒很 乐意学他们的样，因为我又渴又饿。我边吃水果边偷闲观察 这个大厅。
“也许最让我感到吃惊的是大厅破烂的外表。窗户上污迹 斑斑，像幅几何图，玻璃已多处破碎，窗帘的下摆蒙上了厚 厚的尘土。我还看到身旁那张大理石桌子的一个角也裂开了。 不过，总的感觉还是富丽堂皇，生动别致。厅里大约有几百 号人在用餐，大多数人尽量坐在靠近我的地方，他们边吃水 果边饶有兴趣地望着我，小眼睛闪闪发光。他们都穿着同样 柔软牢固的丝绸服装。
“顺便提一句，他们只吃水果，这些遥远的未来人是严格 的素食者。虽然我嗜肉成痹，可跟他们在一起，也只得以果 代肉了。的确，后来我发现，马、羊、牛和狗都继鱼龙之后 灭绝了。不过这些水果非常可爱，尤其是那种我在时好像一 直都有的水果——一种有三角外壳的粉质果实——特别好 吃，我把它当作自己的主食。起初，我被这些奇怪的水果和 我看到的奇怪的鲜花迷惑了，但后来我慢慢明白了它们的内 在意义。
“不管怎么说，我现在和你们讲的是我在遥远未来吃水果 餐的情形。我稍感饱足之后，立即决定学习这些陌生人的语 言。显然这是我接下来要干的事。先从水果学起倒也方便。我 拿起一个水果，做着手势叽里咕嗜询问起来，可就是表达不 清我的意思。一开始我的尝试换来的竟是吃惊的神情和哄堂 大笑，不过随即有个金发小家伙似乎明白了我的意图，并重 复了一个名字。他们相互间只得翻来覆去来谈论和解释这件 事。我初次学发他们语言中优美的短音时，居然把他们逗得 乐不可支。然而，我感到自己像个求教的小学生，坚持不懈， 很快学了十几个名词，至少可以随意使用。接着我学了指示 代词，甚至还学了‘吃’这个动词。木过这是很花功夫的事， 那些小人很快就厌倦了，都想回避我的提问，于是我只得决 定在他们想教我时再零零碎碎学。不久我发现后来学到的内 容真是少得可怜，因为我从没有碰到过比他们更懒惰、更容 易疲劳的人。
“我很快发现了一件怪事，我的那些小主人对什么都缺乏 兴趣。他们会和孩子一样惊奇地喊着向我跑来，但他们又会 像孩子一样随即停止对我的观察，逛到别处去找别的玩具玩。 晚饭和我刚开始的交谈结束了，我第一次注意到起初围着我 的人几乎已经走光。同样奇怪的是，我也很快对那些小人失 去了兴趣。我刚吃饱肚子就走出大门，再次来到阳光普照的 天地里。我连续不断地遇上这些未来人，他们总要跟我走一 阵，谈论我，笑话我，然后再友好地朝我笑笑，做着手势离 我而去，撇下我和我的时间机器。
“我走出大厅时，傍晚的宁静已降临大地，西落的太阳照 亮了四周的景色。起先，万事万物都叫我费解，一切都同我 熟悉的世界截然不同——连花都不一样。我刚从里边走出来 的那幢高大建筑坐落在一个大河谷的坡上，可泰晤士河从它 现在的位置移离了大约1英里的距离。我决定登上大约1英 里半开外的一个山峰，站在上面可以在遥远的8O27O1年把我 们的这颗行星看得更加清楚。要说明一下，这个年代是我机 器的小转盘记录的时间。
“我边走边留意，看看有什么可以帮助解释这壮观的废 墟，我就是在这片废墟中发现这个世界的，真的已是一片废 墟。比如，小山上去一点就是一大堆花岗岩，大块的铝把这 些石头连结起来，形成一个绝壁和断墙的大迷宫。迷宫中间 长着一丛丛茂密而又非常美丽的宝塔形植物——可能是尊麻 科植物——但是叶子呈奇美的棕褐色，不刺人。这显然是某 个庞大建筑的废墟，为什么而建我就不得而知了。在以后的 日子里，我注定要在这里遇上更加奇特的事——我先在此提 示将有更为奇特的发现——不过这要到时候才讲。
“我突然想起了什么，从我坐着休息了片刻的平台上向四 周望望，这才发现眼前看不见有什么小房子。显而易见，独 立式的房子，甚至可能连房子里的人都已经消失。绿草丛中 到处是宫殿式的建筑，但构成我们自己英国风情的房子和小 屋却已不见踪影。”
“共产主义。”我自言自语。
“紧接着我又想到别的事情。我望着那五六个跟着我的小 家伙，陡然发现他们全都穿着一样的服装，柔软的脸上全都 不长毛，他们全都长着像女孩一样浑圆的四肢。你们或许会 觉得奇怪，我以前居然没有注意到这些。可这一切太奇怪了， 这次他们的脸我看得十分清楚。从服装和区分两性的特征来 看，这些未来人都是一个模样。小孩子在我看来好像只是比 他们的父母亲小一号而已。我随即得出结论，这时候的孩子 成熟得特别早，至少在生理上是这样。我后来找到了这个看 法的充分证据。
“看到这些人生活在悠闲和安全之中，我感到他们男女长 得很像也就成了意料中的事，因为男刚女柔，家庭的建立和 职业的不同都只是体力时代战斗的需要。在男女人口众多而 又平衡的地方，过度地生儿育女对于一个国家只会是坏事而 不会是好事；在暴力罕见和后代安居的地方，家庭不太需要 讲求效率——确实没有必要；在孩子的需求上出现的男女特 殊化也不再存在。即使在我们自己的时代里，这个现象也已 开始出现。在那个未来世界里，这个转变过程已经完成。我 必须提醒你们，这是我当时的想法，我后来才领教了这种想 法是多么不符合实际情况啊。
“正当我在思索这些事情时，我的注意力被圆顶下一个井 一样美丽的建筑吸引住了。我思路一转，心想这里居然还有 这种怪并存在，接着又陷入了刚才的沉思。靠近山顶的地方 没有什么大建筑物，由于我的步行能力相当出色，就很快抛 开了跟着我的人。我怀着一种奇怪的自由感和冒险心理，继 续向前，来到山顶上。
“在那里，我发现有一张椅子，是用我不认识的某种黄色 金属做的。椅子已有好几处生了粉红色的锈斑，它半理在柔 软的答薛里，两边的扶手做得像怪兽的头。我在椅子上坐下， 俯视我们过去的世界在那漫长的一天结束时夕阳笼罩的辽阔 景象。这是我从未见过的迷人风景。太阳已经下山，西边金 光灿灿，地平线上泛出几道紫红色的光芒。下面是泰晤士河 旁的．山谷，泰晤士河镶在中间，宛如一条磨光的钢带。我刚 才提到过点缀在斑驳的绿草丛中的大宫殿，其中有些已成废 墟，有些还住着人。在这个荒园世界里，到处矗立着白色或 银色的塑像，到处是圆顶或笔直的方形尖塔。没有树篱，没 有产权标志，没有耕作的迹象，整个世界成了一个荒园。
“请注意，我现在开始解释我见到的那些事情了，我的解 释基本上是叙述我那天晚上见到的情景。（后来我发现只讲对 了一半真相——或者说只讲对了真相的一个方面。）
“我好像觉得遇上了正在走向衰败的人类。红色的日落使 我想起人类自身的日落。我第一次认识到，我们现在从事的 社会劳动的古怪后果。可是，仔细想想，这又是非常合乎逻 辑的后果。力量是需求的产物；安全助长衰弱。改善生活条 件的工作——使生活越来越安全的真正文明化过程——已稳 步走向顶峰，人类团结起来战胜自然的胜利一个接着一个，我 们现在看来只是梦想的事情已成为有目的从事的工程，并且 正在付诸实施，其中的收获就是我所看到的情景。
“不管怎么说，我们今天的卫生和农业仍处于初级阶段， 我们这个时代的科学只征服了人类的一小部分疾病，但即使 这样，它还是稳步而不懈地在朝前发展。我们的农业和园艺 只是在各处除掉几株杂草，或许也培养了一些有益的植物，但 绝大多数植物只得靠自己奋力竞争，寻找生路。我们通过优 生学不断改良我们喜爱的植物和动物种类——只是少得可 怜，一会儿是改良的新品种桃子，一会儿是无核葡萄，一会 儿是更大更香的鲜花，一会儿又是饲养方便的牲口。我们之 所以不断改良这些品种，因为我们的理想是模糊变化的，我 们的知识非常有限，因为大自然在我们笨拙的手里也是胆小 迟钝的。这一切总有一天会变得井然有序，越来越好。无论 出现什么漩涡，这是潮流的必然趋势。整个世界将会变得理 智和有教养，充满合作精神。一切将朝着征服自然的方向越 走越快。最终，我们会明智而又谨慎地重新调整动植物的平 衡，以适应我们人类的需求。
“这个调整，我说，一定已经完成，而且还完成得很不错。 其实这一调整是在我的时间机器跳跃过的时空里完成的。空 中没有蚊虫，地上不长杂草，到处都是水果和又香又美的鲜 花；彩蝶翩翩飞舞。预防性医疗这个理想已经实现，疾病也 已灭绝。逗留期间，我没有见到任何传染病的迹象。我后面 还要告诉你们，甚至连动植物的衰落和腐烂也都深受这些变 化的影响。 “社会成就也受到了影响。我看到人类居住在富丽堂皇的 房子里，衣着华贵，‘然而却没有看见他们从事什么艰苦的劳 动。没有任何斗争的迹象，既没有社会斗争，也没有经济斗 争。商店、广告、交通、所有构成我们这个世界主体的一切 商业贸易都没有了。在那金色的傍晚，我突然想到天堂社会 这个概念也是很自然的。我猜想，他们遇上过人口增加的问 题，但他们肯定采取了措施，因为他们的人口已停止了增长。
“但是随着环境的变化而来的必定是对变化的适应。除非 生物学全是胡说八道，否则是什么促使人类产生智慧和活力 的呢？当然是艰难和自由。在这样的条件下，只有积极灵巧 的强者方能生存下来，弱小者只得靠边。这样的条件助长有 能力的人忠诚合作，助长自律、忍耐和果断。而家庭的建立 以及随之产生的强烈的倾慕、对子女的温存和父母的自我奉 献，都在孩子即将遭受的种种危险里找到了正当的理由和根 据。现在，这些即将来临的危险在哪里呢？有一种情感正在 兴起，它将不断发展，与夫妻间的倾慕、强烈的母爱以及一 切激情背道而驰。因为这些激情现在成了多余的东西，它们 只会使我们感到难受，感到残酷无情，是和我们美好快乐的 生活不协调的。
“我想到这些人长得都很纤弱，想到他们贫乏的智力和那 大片的废墟。这使我更加坚信人类完全征服了大自然，因为 征服之后才会出现宁静。人类曾经是强大的、精力充沛的聪 明的人，他们用巨大的活力改变了自己的生活条件。现在我 们来看看改变后的条件引起的反应吧。
“在绝对舒适和安全的新条件下，那种躁动不安的精力， 也就是我们的力量将会变成弱点。即使在我们自己的时代里， 某些引起曾经是生存所必需的癖好和欲望也成了我们不断失 败的原因。例如，勇敢和对战争的热爱对于一个文明人来说 已帮不了什么大忙，甚至还可能成为障碍。在身体健康和没 有危险的情况下，体力和智力都会变得无所适从。我断定，他 们在漫长的岁月中不曾有过战争甚至暴力事件的危险，不曾 有过遭遇野兽的危险，不曾有过任何需要他们增强体质去抵 御的疾病，他们也不需要参加艰苦的劳动。在这样的生活中， 我们所说的弱小者就和强壮者具备了同样的保护能力，弱小 者也就不再弱小。实际上他们更具自卫的能力，因为强壮者 由于精力无处发泄只会感到烦躁不安。毫无疑问，我所见到 的精美建筑，是我们人类现在毫无目的的精力同自己的生活 条件完美地协调之前最后一次奔涌的产物。这是一场全面的 胜利，它开始了最后的伟大和平。这历来就是人类的精力在 安全环境中的最终归宿，它沉洒于艺术，沉洒于色情，然后 就是消沉与衰退。
“即使这一追求艺术的冲动也终将消失，它在我看到的时 间里几乎已经消失。用鲜花修饰自己，在阳光下跳舞唱歌，这 就是他们仅剩的全部艺术精神，仅此而已，甚至连这种冲动 最后也会衰退成自我满足的消极行为。我们一直在痛苦和需 求的这块磨石上接受磨炼。可在我看来，这块可恨的磨石终 于在这里破碎了！
“我站在越来越黑的暮色中，心想我用这一简单的解释掌 握了世界的奥秘——掌握了这些有趣的人的全部秘密。他们 为抑制人口增长而发明的节育方法可能太成功了，他们的人 口不是保持稳定，而是减少了。这可以用来解释那片废墟。 我的解释非常简单，似乎也有道理，就像大多数错误的理 论！”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 08:50重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：3 .I told some of you last Thursday
`I told some of you last Thursday of the principles of the Time Machine, and showed you the actual thing itself, incomplete in the workshop. There it is now, a little travel-worn, truly; and one of the ivory bars is cracked, and a brass rail bent; but the rest of it's sound enough. I expected to finish it on Friday, but on Friday, when the putting together was nearly done, I found that one of the nickel bars was exactly one inch too short, and this I had to get remade; so that the thing was not complete until this morning. It was at ten o'clock to-day that the first of all Time Machines began its career. I gave it a last tap, tried all the screws again, put one more drop of oil on the quartz rod, and sat myself in the saddle. I suppose a suicide who holds a pistol to his skull feels much the same wonder at what will come next as I felt then. I took the starting lever in one hand and the stopping one in the other, pressed the first, and almost immediately the second. I seemed to reel; I felt a nightmare sensation of falling; and, looking round, I saw the laboratory exactly as before. Had anything happened? For a moment I suspected that my intellect had tricked me. Then I noted the clock. A moment before, as it seemed, it had stood at a minute or so past ten; now it was nearly half-past three!
`I drew a breath, set my teeth, gripped the starting lever with both hands, and went off with a thud. The laboratory got hazy and went dark. Mrs. Watchett came in and walked, apparently without seeing me, towards the garden door. I suppose it took her a minute or so to traverse the place, but to me she seemed to shoot across the room like a rocket. I pressed the lever over to its extreme position. The night came like the turning out of a lamp, and in another moment came to-morrow. The laboratory grew faint and hazy, then fainter and ever fainter. To-morrow night came black, then day again, night again, day again, faster and faster still. An eddying murmur filled my ears, and a strange, dumb confusedness descended on my mind.
`I am afraid I cannot convey the peculiar sensations of time travelling. They are excessively unpleasant. There is a feeling exactly like that one has upon a switchback--of a helpless headlong motion! I felt the same horrible anticipation, too, of an imminent smash. As I put on pace, night followed day like the flapping of a black wing. The dim suggestion of the laboratory seemed presently to fall away from me, and I saw the sun hopping swiftly across the sky, leaping it every minute, and every minute marking a day. I supposed the laboratory had been destroyed and I had come into the open air. I had a dim impression of scaffolding, but I was already going too fast to be conscious of any moving things. The slowest snail that ever crawled dashed by too fast for me. The twinkling succession of darkness and light was excessively painful to the eye. Then, in the intermittent darknesses, I saw the moon spinning swiftly through her quarters from new to full, and had a faint glimpse of the circling stars. Presently, as I went on, still gaining velocity, the palpitation of night and day merged into one continuous greyness; the sky took on a wonderful deepness of blue, a splendid luminous color like that of early twilight; the jerking sun became a streak of fire, a brilliant arch, in space; the moon a fainter fluctuating band; and I could see nothing of the stars, save now and then a brighter circle flickering in the blue.
`The landscape was misty and vague. I was still on the hill-side upon which this house now stands, and the shoulder rose above me grey and dim. I saw trees growing and changing like puffs of vapour, now brown, now green; they grew, spread, shivered, and passed away. I saw huge buildings rise up faint and fair, and pass like dreams. The whole surface of the earth seemed changed--melting and flowing under my eyes. The little hands upon the dials that registered my speed raced round faster and faster. Presently I noted that the sun belt swayed up and down, from solstice to solstice, in a minute or less, and that consequently my pace was over a year a minute; and minute by minute the white snow flashed across the world, and vanished, and was followed by the bright, brief green of spring.
`The unpleasant sensations of the start were less poignant now. They merged at last into a kind of hysterical exhilaration. I remarked indeed a clumsy swaying of the machine, for which I was unable to account. But my mind was too confused to attend to it, so with a kind of madness growing upon me, I flung myself into futurity. At first I scarce thought of stopping, scarce thought of anything but these new sensations. But presently a fresh series of impressions grew up in my mind--a certain curiosity and therewith a certain dread--until at last they took complete possession of me. What strange developments of humanity, what wonderful advances upon our rudimentary civilization, I thought, might not appear when I came to look nearly into the dim elusive world that raced and fluctuated before my eyes! I saw great and splendid architecture rising about me, more massive than any buildings of our own time, and yet, as it seemed, built of glimmer and mist. I saw a richer green flow up the hill-side, and remain there, without any wintry intermission. Even through the veil of my confusion the earth seemed very fair. And so my mind came round to the business of stopping,
`The peculiar risk lay in the possibility of my finding some substance in the space which I, or the machine, occupied. So long as I travelled at a high velocity through time, this scarcely mattered; I was, so to speak, attenuated--was slipping like a vapour through the interstices of intervening substances! But to come to a stop involved the jamming of myself, molecule by molecule, into whatever lay in my way; meant bringing my atoms into such intimate contact with those of the obstacle that a profound chemical reaction--possibly a far-reaching explosion --would result, and blow myself and my apparatus out of all possible dimensions--into the Unknown. This possibility had occurred to me again and again while I was making the machine; but then I had cheerfully accepted it as an unavoidable risk-- one of the risks a man has got to take! Now the risk was inevitable, I no longer saw it in the same cheerful light. The fact is that insensibly, the absolute strangeness of everything, the sickly jarring and swaying of the machine, above all, the feeling of prolonged falling, had absolutely upset my nerve. I told myself that I could never stop, and with a gust of petulance I resolved to stop forthwith. Like an impatient fool, I lugged over the lever, and incontinently the thing went reeling over, and I was flung headlong through the air.
`There was the sound of a clap of thunder in my ears. I may have been stunned for a moment. A pitiless hail was hissing round me, and I was sitting on soft turf in front of the overset machine. Everything still seemed grey, but presently I remarked that the confusion in my ears was gone. I looked round me. I was on what seemed to be a little lawn in a garden, surrounded by rhododendron bushes, and I noticed that their mauve and purple blossoms were dropping in a shower under the beating of the hail-stones. The rebounding, dancing hail hung in a cloud over the machine, and drove along the ground like smoke. In a moment I was wet to the skin. "Fine hospitality," said I, "to a man who has travelled innumerable years to see you."
`Presently I thought what a fool I was to get wet. I stood up and looked round me. A colossal figure, carved apparently in some white stone, loomed indistinctly beyond the rhododendrons through the hazy downpour. But all else of the world was invisible.
`My sensations would be hard to describe. As the columns of hail grew thinner, I saw the white figure more distinctly. It was very large, for a silver birch-tree touched its shoulder. It was of white marble, in shape something like a winged sphinx, but the wings, instead of being carried vertically at the sides, were spread so that it seemed to hover. The pedestal, it appeared to me, was of bronze, and was thick with verdigris. It chanced that the face was towards me; the sightless eyes seemed to watch me; there was the faint shadow of a smile on the lips. It was greatly weather-worn, and that imparted an unpleasant suggestion of disease. I stood looking at it for a little space--half a minute, perhaps, or half an hour. It seemed to advance and to recede as the hail drove before it denser or thinner. At last I tore my eyes from it for a moment and saw that the hail curtain had worn threadbare, and that the sky was lightening with the promise of the Sun.
`I looked up again at the crouching white shape, and the full temerity of my voyage came suddenly upon me. What might appear when that hazy curtain was altogether withdrawn? What might not have happened to men? What if cruelty had grown into a common passion? What if in this interval the race had lost its manliness and had developed into something inhuman, unsympathetic, and overwhelmingly powerful? I might seem some old-world savage animal, only the more dreadful and disgusting for our common likeness--a foul creature to be incontinently slain.
`Already I saw other vast shapes--huge buildings with intricate parapets and tall columns, with a wooded hill-side dimly creeping in upon me through the lessening storm. I was seized with a panic fear. I turned frantically to the Time Machine, and strove hard to readjust it. As I did so the shafts of the sun smote through the thunderstorm. The grey downpour was swept aside and vanished like the trailing garments of a ghost. Above me, in the intense blue of the summer sky, some faint brown shreds of cloud whirled into nothingness. The great buildings about me stood out clear and distinct, shining with the wet of the thunderstorm, and picked out in white by the unmelted hailstones piled along their courses. I felt naked in a strange world. I felt as perhaps a bird may feel in the clear air, knowing the hawk wings above and will swoop. My fear grew to frenzy. I took a breathing space, set my teeth, and again grappled fiercely, wrist and knee, with the machine. It gave under my desperate onset and turned over. It struck my chin violently. One hand on the saddle, the other on the lever, I stood panting heavily in attitude to mount again.
`But with this recovery of a prompt retreat my courage recovered. I looked more curiously and less fearfully at this world of the remote future. In a circular opening, high up in the wall of the nearer house, I saw a group of figures clad in rich soft robes. They had seen me, and their faces were directed towards me.
`Then I heard voices approaching me. Coming through the bushes by the White Sphinx were the heads and shoulders of men running. One of these emerged in a pathway leading straight to the little lawn upon which I stood with my machine. He was a slight creature--perhaps four feet high--clad in a purple tunic, girdled at the waist with a leather belt. Sandals or buskins--I could not clearly distinguish which--were on his feet; his legs were bare to the knees, and his head was bare. Noticing that, I noticed for the first time how warm the air was.
`He struck me as being a very beautiful and graceful creature, but indescribably frail. His flushed face reminded me of the more beautiful kind of consumptive--that hectic beauty of which we used to hear so much. At the sight of him I suddenly regained confidence. I took my hands from the machine.
中：第三章.上星期四我对你们中的一些人讲过时间旅行机的工作
“上星期四我对你们中的一些人讲过时间旅行机的工作 原理，还带你们参观了车间里那架尚未完工的机器实体。机 器现在就在那里，旅行后确实已有点破损，一根象牙棒裂开 了，一根铜横杆也弯了，但其余部分完好无损。我原指望上 星期五能完工，可星期五组装即将结束时，我发现一根镍棒 整整短了1英寸，只得重做一根。因此，整台机器直到今天 上午才告完成。我的第一架时间机器是今天10点钟开始旅程 的。最后我拍拍机器，拧紧所有的螺丝，又在石英杆上加了 一滴油，然后坐上鞍座。我想，我当时就像一个举熗对着脑 袋想自杀的人，不知道接下去会发生什么。我一手握住启动 杯，另一只手模着制动杆，先按了按启动杆，随即又按了按 制动杆。我好像感到头晕目眩，像是在恶梦中坠入深渊。我 朝四周张望，实验室和原来没有两样。难道发生了什么事？ 我马上怀疑是自己的脑袋一时糊涂，这时我注意到了钟，刚 才好像还指在10点1分的地方，可现在都快3点半了！
“我吸足一口气，咬紧牙，双手猛抓启动杆，机器“砰” 的一声出发了。实验室里雾气腾腾，黑了下来。瓦切特夫人 走进来，朝花园的门走去，显然她没有看见我。我想她走过 去该用一分钟左右的时间，可我觉得她好像是火箭般穿过房 间的。我把启动杆推到底，夜幕像熄灯似的突然降临了，再 一转眼，已到了明天。实验室一片昏暗，雾气弥漫，接着越 来越暗。明晚的黑夜来临了，接着又是白天，黑夜白天，越 变越快。机器旋转的嗡嗡声震耳欲聋，一种奇怪而又莫名的 慌乱感爬上我的心头。
“恐怕我无法表达时间旅行中的种种奇怪感受。那是极其 令人难受的，就像人们在环滑车上——只得听天由命，一直 朝前冲！我也有那种自己马上就要粉身碎骨的预感。我加速 后，昼夜的交替快得像一只黑翅膀在拍打。模糊不清的实验 室好像立刻就要离我而去。我看见太阳快速跳过天空，每隔 1分钟跳一下，每分钟标志着新的一天。我想实验室肯定给毁 了，我已进入露天。我好像隐隐约约见到了脚手架，可我的 速度已经太快，无法看清移动中的物体，连行动最慢的蜗牛 也在我眼前一晃而过。黑暗与亮光的飞速交替使我眼痛难忍， 在时断时续的黑暗中，我看见月亮飞转，穿梭似地由缺变圆， 我还恍惚看到了旋转的星星。我继续前行，速度还在加快，昼 夜的跳动很快变成了一片不变的灰色，天空呈现出迷人的深 蓝色，犹如黎明时分的灿烂光辉。暮然升起的太阳在空中划 出一道火光，一座辉煌的拱门，月亮也变成了一条暗淡的飘 带。我没有看到什么星星，只是看到蓝天里不时出现一道明 亮的光环。
“景色朦朦胧胧看不清楚。我还在这所房子坐落的山腰 上。山峰高耸在我上面，灰蒙蒙的，模糊不清。我看见树木 的生长和变化像一团团雾气，时黄时翠。它们成长、伸展、凋 零、枯萎。我看见巨大的建筑物拔地而起，影影绰绰，又像 梦幻似地一掠而过。地球的整个表面好像都变了——一切都 在我的眼前溶化流动。刻度盘上记录我速度的小指针越走越 快，我立刻注意到太阳形成的火光带晃来晃去，不过一分钟 时间已从一个季节晃到了另一个季节。因此，我的节奏已高 达每分钟走过一年的速度。时间一分钟一分钟在过去，白雪 掠过大地又消失了，接遗而来的是明媚而短暂的春天。
“开始时那种难受的感觉现在不那么强烈了，它最终变成 了一种歇斯底里的喜悦。我的确感到了机器笨拙的摇晃，不 知道这是什么缘故。可我脑子昏沉沉的，哪有心思去多管。就 这样，我怀着越来越狂乱的心情直冲未来。起先，我几乎没 想到要停下来，只是想着这些新奇的感受，其他什么也不想。 但是别的新印象也随即在我心中出现了——一种好奇心和随 之而来的恐惧——最后它们完全控制了我。难以捉摸的朦胧 世界在我眼前掠过，此起彼伏。要是我走近去看这个世界，我 想，人类无数奇特的成就和我们原始文明的伟大前景都不可 能在眼前出现。我看到宏伟的建筑在我身边升起，比我们自 己时代的任何建筑还要壮观，可它们仿佛是建筑在虚无缥缈 中的海市蜃楼。我看见一片比刚才更浓的绿色涌上山腰，停 留在那里，郁郁葱葱，丝毫没有冬日的侵扰。即便我的双眼 被美丽的风景迷惑了，可地球在我看来似乎仍然无限美好。于 是我想到要停下来。
“停下来的特别危险是，我可能会发现我或者时间机器所 占的空间里已经有东西存在。只要我高速穿越时间，这就无 关紧要了。换句话说，我变得稀薄了，像水蒸气一样在纵横 交错的物质空隙间游动！但停下来就会把我的一个个分子撞 在挡我路的东西上，也就是说使我的原子同障碍物的原子发 生紧密接触，以致产生庞大的化学反应——可能是一次大爆 炸——把我和我的机器炸到九霄云外，炸进未知世界。制造 这台机器时，我常常想到这种可能性，可我欣然接受了这种 可能性，认为它是不可避免的危险，是人们不得不冒的危险！ 现在这危险已无法避免，我的心情也不再乐观。事实上，这 绝对不可捉摸的一句，机器的噪声和摇晃，尤其是长时间下 坠的感觉已弄得我心慌意乱。我告诫自己决不能停下来，可 一气之下我又决定立即停下来。我像个不耐烦的傻瓜，狠拉 操纵杆，机器顿时飞转起来，把我双脚朝天摔了出去。
“耳边传来一声巨响，我可能被惊了一下。无情的冰雹在 我周围嘶嘶作响，我发现自己坐在翻倒的机器前的一片软草 地上。一切东西似乎仍旧是灰色的，可我立刻发现耳边的轰 鸣声消失了。我看看四周，觉得自己好像是在一个花园里的 一小块草坪上，草坪周围全是杜鹃花。我发现终紫色的杜鹃 花在冰雹的吹打下纷纷落下。跳动的冰雹挂在机器上空的云 中，像一团烟雾掠过大地。转眼功夫，我已浑身湿透，‘这对 一位走过无数岁月前来看你的人’，我说，‘真够殷勤的！’
“我立即想到这样让自己淋湿真是太傻了。我站起身环视 四周，雾蒙蒙的风雨里，一座显然是用白色石头雕成的塑像 依稀矗立在杜鹃花后面。除此之外，什么也看不见了。
“我的感受很难描述。冰雹渐稀后，白色塑像看得更清楚 了。塑像很高，一棵白桦树才接到它的肩膀处。塑像是用大 理石雕的，样子有点像长着翅膀的斯芬克斯，不过它两旁的 翅膀没有垂着，而是伸展着的，好像在翱翔。据我看，底座 是青铜铸的，上面已生了厚厚一层铜绿。塑像的脸正巧面对 着我，两只根本看不见的眼睛好像在注视我，嘴角挂着淡淡 的微笑。塑像饱经风吹雨打，显露出一副叫人难受的病态。我 站在那里打量了一会儿——半分钟，或许是半小时。雕像随 着冰雹的疏密好像在前移和后退。最后我朝别处看去，只见 雹幕绽裂，天空放晴，太阳就要出来了。
“我再次仰望蹲伏着的白色塑像，突然觉得我的这次旅行 非常草率。这雾蒙蒙的天幕拉开后会出现什么呢？这时的人 会怎么样呢？要是大家都残忍成性会怎么样呢？人类这个种 族要是在这段时间里已失去人性，变成了非人，变得冷酷无 情、凶猛无比，这又会怎么样呢？我也许会变得像古老世界 的一只野兽，只会比它们更加可怕和可憎——像一只该立即 宰杀的畜生。
“我看到了别的庞然大物——栏杆交错、立柱高耸的巨大 建筑穿过就要停息的风雨，和林木茂密的山腰一道朝我悄悄 爬来。我感到一阵惊恐，猛然转身，跑到时间机器旁边，竭 力想把它翻正过来。就在这时，阳光穿破了雨幕，灰蒙蒙的 雷雨被驱赶到一边，像魔鬼的长袍一样消失了。头顶上，几 丝淡褐色的云彩跑得无影无踪。矗立在我周围的巨大建筑清 晰地突现出来，在雨后的阳光下闪烁，尚未溶化的冰雹把它 们衬托得更加洁白耀眼。我感到自己在这个陌生的世界里无 依无靠，也许就像一只晴空中的小鸟，知道老鹰在盘旋，随 时都会扑下来。我的恐惧慢慢变成了疯狂。我吸了一口气，咬 紧牙关，连手带脚，再次全力扳动机器。机器终于抵挡不住， 翻过身来，还在我的下巴上重重地打了一下。我一手抓鞍座， 一手抓杠杆，气喘吁吁地摆好了再次登上机器的架势。
“但当我从仓碎撤退中清醒过来的同时，我的勇气也恢复 了。我更加好奇而又无所畏惧地望着这个遥远未来的世界。我 看见不远处一幢房子的高墙上的一个圆门里，有一群身穿华 丽软袍的人，他们也看见了我，一个个朝我这边张望。
“接着我听见有声音传来，只见白色斯芬克斯像边的树丛 里人头攒动，许多男人在奔跑，其中一个出现在一条小路上， 这条小路直通我和时间机器所在的那方小草坪。他是个弱小 的家伙—一也许才4英尺高——身穿紫袍，腰里束了条皮带， 脚上穿的是凉鞋还是靴子我看不清楚。他裸露着小腿，头上 也没戴帽子。这时我才注意到天气是多么温暖。
“他是个非常漂亮又文雅的人，可脆弱无比，这使我很吃 惊。他那红润的面孔使我联想到更加漂亮的肺病患者——就 是我们过去经常听说的那种肺病美人。看到他的这副模样，我 突然又恢复了自信。我松开了抓着时间机器的双手。”[ 此帖被soneyky在2012-12-26 08:47重新编辑 ] -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：2.I think that at that time none of us
I think that at that time none of us quite believed in the Time Machine. The fact is, the Time Traveller was one of those men who are too clever to be believed: you never felt that you saw all round him; you always suspected some subtle reserve, some ingenuity in ambush, behind his lucid frankness. Had Filby shown the model and explained the matter in the Time Traveller's words, we should have shown HIM far less scepticism. For we should have perceived his motives; a pork butcher could understand Filby. But the Time Traveller had more than a touch of whim among his elements, and we distrusted him. Things that would have made the frame of a less clever man seemed tricks in his hands. It is a mistake to do things too easily. The serious people who took him seriously never felt quite sure of his deportment; they were somehow aware that trusting their reputations for judgment with him was like furnishing a nursery with egg-shell china. So I don't think any of us said very much about time travelling in the interval between that Thursday and the next, though its odd potentialities ran, no doubt, in most of our minds: its plausibility, that is, its practical incredibleness, the curious possibilities of anachronism and of utter confusion it suggested. For my own part, I was particularly preoccupied with the trick of the model. That I remember discussing with the Medical Man, whom I met on Friday at the Linnaean. He said he had seen a similar thing at Tubingen, and laid considerable stress on the blowing out of the candle. But how the trick was done he could not explain.
The next Thursday I went again to Richmond--I suppose I was one of the Time Traveller's most constant guests--and, arriving late, found four or five men already assembled in his drawing-room. The Medical Man was standing before the fire with a sheet of paper in one hand and his watch in the other. I looked round for the Time Traveller, and--`It's half-past seven now,' said the Medical Man. `I suppose we'd better have dinner?'
`Where's----?' said I, naming our host.
`You've just come? It's rather odd. He's unavoidably detained. He asks me in this note to lead off with dinner at seven if he's not back. Says he'll explain when he comes.'
`It seems a pity to let the dinner spoil,' said the Editor of a well-known daily paper; and thereupon the Doctor rang the bell.
The Psychologist was the only person besides the Doctor and myself who had attended the previous dinner. The other men were Blank, the Editor aforementioned, a certain journalist, and another--a quiet, shy man with a beard--whom I didn't know, and who, as far as my observation went, never opened his mouth all the evening. There was some speculation at the dinner-table about the Time Traveller's absence, and I suggested time travelling, in a half-jocular spirit. The Editor wanted that explained to him, and the Psychologist volunteered a wooden account of the `ingenious paradox and trick' we had witnessed that day week. He was in the midst of his exposition when the door from the corridor opened slowly and without noise. I was facing the door, and saw it first. `Hallo!' I said. `At last!' And the door opened wider, and the Time Traveller stood before us. I gave a cry of surprise. `Good heavens! man, what's the matter?' cried the Medical Man, who saw him next. And the whole tableful turned towards the door.
He was in an amazing plight. His coat was dusty and dirty, and smeared with green down the sleeves; his hair disordered, and as it seemed to me greyer--either with dust and dirt or because its colour had actually faded. His face was ghastly pale; his chin had a brown cut on it--a cut half healed; his expression was haggard and drawn, as by intense suffering. For a moment he hesitated in the doorway, as if he had been dazzled by the light. Then he came into the room. He walked with just such a limp as I have seen in footsore tramps. We stared at him in silence, expecting him to speak.
He said not a word, but came painfully to the table, and made a motion towards the wine. The Editor filled a glass of champagne, and pushed it towards him. He drained it, and it seemed to do him good: for he looked round the table, and the ghost of his old smile flickered across his face. `What on earth have you been up to, man?' said the Doctor. The Time Traveller did not seem to hear. `Don't let me disturb you,' he said, with a certain faltering articulation. `I'm all right.' He stopped, held out his glass for more, and took it off at a draught. `That's good,' he said. His eyes grew brighter, and a faint colour came into his cheeks. His glance flickered over our faces with a certain dull approval, and then went round the warm and comfortable room. Then he spoke again, still as it were feeling his way among his words. `I'm going to wash and dress, and then I'll come down and explain things. . . Save me some of that mutton. I'm starving for a bit of meat.'
He looked across at the Editor, who was a rare visitor, and hoped he was all right. The Editor began a question. `Tell you presently,' said the Time Traveller. `I'm--funny! Be all right in a minute.'
He put down his glass, and walked towards the staircase door. Again I remarked his lameness and the soft padding sound of his footfall, and standing up in my place, I saw his feet as he went out. He had nothing on them but a pair of tattered blood-stained socks. Then the door closed upon him. I had half a mind to follow, till I remembered how he detested any fuss about himself. For a minute, perhaps, my mind was wool-gathering. Then, 'Remarkable Behaviour of an Eminent Scientist,' I heard the Editor say, thinking (after his wont) in headlines. And this brought my attention back to the bright dinner-table.
`What's the game?' said the Journalist. `Has he been doing the Amateur Cadger? I don't follow.' I met the eye of the Psychologist, and read my own interpretation in his face. I thought of the Time Traveller limping painfully upstairs. I don't think any one else had noticed his lameness.
The first to recover completely from this surprise was the Medical Man, who rang the bell--the Time Traveller hated to have servants waiting at dinner--for a hot plate. At that the Editor turned to his knife and fork with a grunt, and the Silent Man followed suit. The dinner was resumed. Conversation was exclamatory for a little while, with gaps of wonderment; and then the Editor got fervent in his curiosity. `Does our friend eke out his modest income with a crossing? or has he his Nebuchadnezzar phases?' he inquired. `I feel assured it's this business of the Time Machine,' I said, and took up the Psychologist's account of our previous meeting. The new guests were frankly incredulous. The Editor raised objections. `What WAS this time travelling? A man couldn't cover himself with dust by rolling in a paradox, could he?' And then, as the idea came home to him, he resorted to caricature. Hadn't they any clothes-brushes in the Future? The Journalist too, would not believe at any price, and joined the Editor in the easy work of heaping ridicule on the whole thing. They were both the new kind of journalist--very joyous, irreverent young men. `Our Special Correspondent in the Day after To-morrow reports,' the Journalist was saying--or rather shouting--when the Time Traveller came back. He was dressed in ordinary evening clothes, and nothing save his haggard look remained of the change that had startled me.
`I say,' said the Editor hilariously, `these chaps here say you have been travelling into the middle of next week! Tell us all about little Rosebery, will you? What will you take for the lot?'
The Time Traveller came to the place reserved for him without a word. He smiled quietly, in his old way. `Where's my mutton?' he said. `What a treat it is to stick a fork into meat again!'
`Story!' cried the Editor.
`Story be damned!' said the Time Traveller. `I want something to eat. I won't say a word until I get some peptone into my arteries. Thanks. And the salt.'
`One word,' said I. `Have you been time travelling?'
`Yes,' said the Time Traveller, with his mouth full, nodding his head.
`I'd give a shilling a line for a verbatim note,' said the Editor. The Time Traveller pushed his glass towards the Silent Man and rang it with his fingernail; at which the Silent Man, who had been staring at his face, started convulsively, and poured him wine. The rest of the dinner was uncomfortable. For my own part, sudden questions kept on rising to my lips, and I dare say it was the same with the others. The Journalist tried to relieve the tension by telling anecdotes of Hettie Potter. The Time Traveller devoted his attention to his dinner, and displayed the appetite of a tramp. The Medical Man smoked a cigarette, and watched the Time Traveller through his eyelashes. The Silent Man seemed even more clumsy than usual, and drank champagne with regularity and determination out of sheer nervousness. At last the Time Traveller pushed his plate away, and looked round us. `I suppose I must apologize,' he said. `I was simply starving. I've had a most amazing time.' He reached out his hand for a cigar, and cut the end. `But come into the smoking-room. It's too long a story to tell over greasy plates.' And ringing the bell in passing, he led the way into the adjoining room.
`You have told Blank, and Dash, and Chose about the machine?' he said to me, leaning back in his easy-chair and naming the three new guests.
`But the thing's a mere paradox,' said the Editor.
`I can't argue to-night. I don't mind telling you the story, but I can't argue. I will,' he went on, `tell you the story of what has happened to me, if you like, but you must refrain from interruptions. I want to tell it. Badly. Most of it will sound like lying. So be it! It's true--every word of it, all the same. I was in my laboratory at four o'clock, and since then . . . I've lived eight days . . . such days as no human being ever lived before! I'm nearly worn out, but I shan't sleep till I've told this thing over to you. Then I shall go to bed. But no interruptions! Is it agreed?'
`Agreed,' said the Editor, and the rest of us echoed `Agreed.' And with that the Time Traveller began his story as I have set it forth. He sat back in his chair at first, and spoke like a weary man. Afterwards he got more animated. In writing it down I feel with only too much keenness the inadequacy of pen and ink --and, above all, my own inadequacy--to express its quality. You read, I will suppose, attentively enough; but you cannot see the speaker's white, sincere face in the bright circle of the little lamp, nor hear the intonation of his voice. You cannot know how his expression followed the turns of his story! Most of us hearers were in shadow, for the candles in the smoking-room had not been lighted, and only the face of the Journalist and the legs of the Silent Man from the knees downward were illuminated. At first we glanced now and again at each other. After a time we ceased to do that, and looked only at the Time Traveller's face.
中：第二章.我想我们当时谁也不太相信时间机器
我想我们当时谁也不太相信时间机器。事实上，时间游客 是个聪明得让人不敢相信的人。你从未感到看透过他，你总是 怀疑他坦率的背后还有所保留，还另有用心。要是让菲尔比展 示这台机器并用时间游客的话来进行解释，我们就不会这样疑 虑重重，因为我们一定会看穿他的动机，连杀猪的都能理解菲 尔比。但是，时间游客不仅仅是有几分异想天开，而且我们都 不相信他。可以让一个不如他聪明的人名声大振的事情到他手 里就成了骗人的把戏。事情做得太容易实在是个错误。那些不 和他开玩笑的严肃认真的人从未感到摸，透过他的行为。他们 反正也知道，虽然他们擅长判断，可轻易相信他就如同用蛋壳 般易碎的瓷器去装饰托儿所。所以，我想我们在那个星期四到 下一个星期四的这段时间里，谁也没有多谈时间旅行的事，不 过我们大多数人的脑子里无疑还惦记着它虽然可疑却有潜在可 能性。这就是其表面上可能而事实上不切实际，也就是造成年 代颠倒和天下大乱的可能性。我自己则一心想着机器里面的鬼 花招。我记得星期五在林尼安遇上医生后同他讨论过这个问题。 他说他在蒂宾根见过类似的事情，并且特别强调了蜡烛被吹灭 的现象。但花招是如何耍的，他没法解释。
接下来的星期四我又去了里士满——我相信我是时间游 客的常客之———由于到得晚，我发现四五个人已聚集在他 的会客室里。医生站在壁炉前，一手拿着一张纸，一手握着 一块手表。我朝四周看看，想寻找时间游客。“现在已经7点 半了”，医生说，“我看我们最好先吃饭吧？”
“怎么不见……”我问着说出了我们主人的名字。
“你刚来？真是怪事，他一定是耽搁了。他留了张便条， 叫我7点钟还不见他回来就先带大家吃饭。他说他回来后再 跟大伙解释。”
“有饭不吃似乎有点可惜。”一位著名日报的编辑说。医 生随后摇了摇铃。
除了医生和我，心理学家是唯一出席上次晚餐会的人。其 他几个人分别是上面提到的那位编辑布兰克，一位记者，还 有一位是个留着山羊胡子、内向怕羞的男子，这人我不认识。 据我观察，他整个晚上没开口说一句话。用餐时，大家都在 猜测时间游客缺席的原因，我半开玩笑地提到了时间旅行。编 辑要我们解释一下，心理学家主动要求对我们那天目睹的 “巧妙的怪事和把戏”做一番如实的描述。他正讲到一半，通 走廊的门慢慢地、悄然无声地打开了。我是朝门坐的，第一 个看到了眼前的情境。“你好！”我说，“终于回来啦！”我惊 叹一声。这时门开得更大了，时间游客站在我们面前。
“天哪！老兄，怎么回事？”医生大声问道。他是第二个 看见他的，全桌的人都转身朝门口望去。
他显得狼狈不堪，外套又灰又脏，袖管上沾满了青兮兮 的污迹，头发乱七八糟，好像变得更加灰白了——如果不是 因为头发上的灰尘和污垢，那就是头发真的比以前更白了。他 脸色如土，下巴上留着一条还没有完全愈合的棕色口子。他 神情惟怀，面容枯稿，好像吃尽了苦头。他站在门口，犹豫 了片刻，仿佛被灯光刺花了眼。随后，他一瘸一拐地走进了 房间，像是我见过的那些腿酸脚痛的徒步旅行者。我们静静 地望着他，等待他开口说话。
他一声不吭，费劲地来到桌前，朝酒瓶做了个手势。编 辑斟满一杯香摈，推到他面前。他一饮而尽，这下好像来了 点精神，因为他朝桌旁的人望了一眼，脸上又掠过了一丝应 有的微笑。“你到底上哪儿去了，老兄？”医生问。时间游客 好像没听见。“我不来打扰你们，”他说，声音有点颤抖，“我 没事。”他说到这里又停了下来，伸出杯子又要了点酒，又是 一口喝了个精光。“不错。”他说。双眼越来越有神，面颊上 也泛出了淡淡的红晕。他用迟钝的赞许的目光朝我们脸上扫 了一眼，接着在温暖舒适的房间里兜了一圈。随后他又开口 说话了，好像还是不知道该说什么。“我去洗个澡，换换衣服， 然再下来向你们解释……给我留点羊肉，我都要馋死了。”
他朝编辑看了一眼。编辑是位稀客，他希望编辑一切如 意。编辑提了个问题。“马上就告诉你，”时间游客答道，“我 这模样——太可笑了！不过隔一会儿就好了。”
他放下酒杯，朝搂道门走去。我再次注意到了他走路一 瘸一拐的样子和软绵绵的脚步。我从座位上站立起来，在他 出门的时候着清了他的双脚。他的脚上只套了一双血迹斑斑 的破袜子，连鞋都没穿。这时门在他身后关上了，我真想跟 他出去帮帮他，可一想到他讨厌别人为他的事情大惊小怪又 打消了念头。我一时心乱如麻，不知所措。这时，我听见编 辑说“著名科学家的惊人之举，”他（出于习惯）又在考虑他 的文章标题了。我的注意力又被拉回到了气氛热烈的餐桌上。
“这是玩什么游戏？”记者说，“他一直在扮演业余乞丐吗？ 我真不明白。”我和心理学家目光相遇，我从他脸上看出来， 我俩的理解是相同的。我想起了时间游客一瘸一拐爬楼的痛 苦模样，以为其他人一个也没注意到他的脚不好。
第一个从惊讶中恢复过来的是医生。他摇摇铃——时间 游客不喜欢让仆人站在餐桌旁——示意上热菜。这时编辑咕 咕着拿起了刀叉，那个沉默寡言的人也跟着拿起了刀叉。晚 饭继续进行。桌上的谈话有段时间竟变成了叫喊，还不时冒 出几声惊叹。这时编辑再也按捺不住他的好奇心了：“我们的 朋友是有旁门左道来弥补他不高的收入呢？还是在学尼布甲 尼撒二世呢？”他问道。“我肯定这和时间机器有关。”我接过 心理学家叙述的我们上次聚会的话题答道。新来的客人显然 不相信；编辑提出了反对意见：“这时间旅行究竟是什么？一 个人总不会在奇谈怪论里滚得满身是泥吧？”说着他想起了什 么，于是就讽刺挖苦起来，“难道未来人连掸衣刷都没有？”记 者也是死不相信，他站到了编辑的一边，对整个事情横加嘲 弄。他俩都是新式的新闻工作者——那种生性快乐又缺乏礼 貌的年轻人。“我们的《后天》报特约记者报道说，”记者正 说着——其实是喊着——时间游客回来了。他穿着普通的夜 礼服，除了面客依旧显得慌怀，刚才让我们大吃一惊的样子 已无影无踪。
“我说，”编辑兴高采烈地说，“这些家伙说你刚才到下星 期旅行去了！跟我们讲讲小罗斯伯里的事，好吗？你觉得他 的命运如何？”
时间游客一声不吭地来到留给他的座位旁，和以往一样 安详地笑了。“我的羊肉呢？”他说，“刀叉上又能叉上肉真是 享受啊！”
“故事！”编辑喊道。
“去他妈的故事吧！”时间游客说。“我想吃点东西。我不 填饱肚皮是什么也不会讲的。谢谢，把盐递一递。”
“就讲一句话，”我说，“你去时间旅行了吗？”
“是的。”时间游客嘴里塞满了东西，他边点头边回答。
“我愿出每行字一先令的价，买下记录稿。”编辑说。时 间游客把玻璃杯推向那位沉默者，并用指甲敲敲杯子。两眼 一直望着时间游客的沉默者吓了一跳，赶忙为他斟满酒杯。随 后吃饭的气氛是令人不快的。就我而言，问题不时地冒到嘴 边，我敢说其他人一定也有同感。新闻记者讲起了海迪·波 特的轶事趣闻，想缓和一下紧张的气氛。时间游客一门心思 只顾吃饭，胃口大得像个流浪汉。医生点燃香烟，眯眼望着 时间游客。沉默者似乎比平时更笨口拙舌，他不停地闷声喝 着香模酒，借以掩饰内心的紧张不安。时间游客终于推开盘 子，朝我们望了一眼。“我想我应该道歉”，他说，“刚才我实 在是饿极了。我的经历太惊人了。”他伸手取了一古雪茄烟， 切去烟屁股。“还是去吸烟室吧，故事太长了，总不能在这油 兮兮的盘子前讲吧。”他顺手摇了摇铃，领大家走进隔壁房间。
“你对戴希、乔士和布兰克讲过时间旅行机器的事吗？”他 一边问我一边靠上安乐椅，点出了这三位新客人的名字。
“可这种事情纯属胡扯。”编辑说。
“今晚我无法辩论。我愿意把经过告诉你们，但我不相辩 论。如果你们想听，”他继续说道，“我就把我的遭遇全告诉 你们，但不能打断我的话。我很想把这个故事讲出来，大多 数内容听起来像是谎话，可事情就是这样！这是真的——绝对 是真话。我4点钟还在实验室，随后……我度过了8天时 间……这是谁也不曾有过的日子啊！我现在真是精疲力竭，可 我不把事情告诉你们是不会睡觉去的，讲完了再睡。但不许 插话！都同意吗？”
“同意。”编辑说。我们其他人也跟着说了声“同意”。于 是，时间游客开始讲述我下面记录的这个故事。他先是靠在 椅子上，讲话像个劳累过度的人，后来械讲越起劲。记录时， 我特别感到笔墨的欠缺，尤其是我自身能力的不足，无法把 这故事淋漓尽致地表达出来。我想，你们会聚精会神地去读 的，但是你们无法亲眼目睹讲述者在小灯照射下的那张苍白 而又严肃的脸，也无法听到他的讲话声调。你们也无法知道 他的表情是如何随着故事的发展而变化的。我们这些听众大 多坐在灯影里，因为吸烟室里没有点蜡烛，灯光只照到了记 者的脸和那位沉默者的小腿。起初，我们还不时地相互望望， 过了一会儿，就再也无暇顾及别人，只是两眼盯着时间游客 的脸。 -
Re:时间机器Time Machine
英：1.The Time Traveller
The Time Traveller (for so it will be convenient to speak of him) was expounding a recondite matter to us. His grey eyes shone and twinkled, and his usually pale face was flushed and animated. The fire burned brightly, and the soft radiance of the incandescent lights in the lilies of silver caught the bubbles that flashed and passed in our glasses. Our chairs, being his patents, embraced and caressed us rather than submitted to be sat upon, and there was that luxurious after-dinner atmosphere when thought roams gracefully free of the trammels of precision. And he put it to us in this way--marking the points with a lean forefinger--as we sat and lazily admired his earnestness over this new paradox (as we thought it:) and his fecundity.
`You must follow me carefully. I shall have to controvert one or two ideas that are almost universally accepted. The geometry, for instance, they taught you at school is founded on a misconception.'
`Is not that rather a large thing to expect us to begin upon?' said Filby, an argumentative person with red hair.
`I do not mean to ask you to accept anything without reasonable ground for it. You will soon admit as much as I need from you. You know of course that a mathematical line, a line of thickness NIL, has no real existence. They taught you that? Neither has a mathematical plane. These things are mere abstractions.'
`That is all right,' said the Psychologist.
`Nor, having only length, breadth, and thickness, can a cube have a real existence.'
`There I object,' said Filby. `Of course a solid body may exist. All real things--'
`So most people think. But wait a moment. Can an INSTANTANEOUS cube exist?'
`Don't follow you,' said Filby.
`Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?'
Filby became pensive. `Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, `any real body must have extension in FOUR directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and--Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from the beginning to the end of our lives.'
`That,' said a very young man, making spasmodic efforts to relight his cigar over the lamp; `that . . . very clear indeed.'
`Now, it is very remarkable that this is so extensively overlooked,' continued the Time Traveller, with a slight accession of cheerfulness. `Really this is what is meant by the Fourth Dimension, though some people who talk about the Fourth Dimension do not know they mean it. It is only another way of looking at Time. THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TIME AND ANY OF THE THREE DIMENSIONS OF SPACE EXCEPT THAT OUR CONSCIOUSNESS MOVES ALONG IT. But some foolish people have got hold of the wrong side of that idea. You have all heard what they have to say about this Fourth Dimension?'
`_I_ have not,' said the Provincial Mayor.
`It is simply this. That Space, as our mathematicians have it, is spoken of as having three dimensions, which one may call Length, Breadth, and Thickness, and is always definable by reference to three planes, each at right angles to the others. But some philosophical people have been asking why THREE dimensions particularly--why not another direction at right angles to the other three?--and have even tried to construct a Four-Dimension geometry. Professor Simon Newcomb was expounding this to the New York Mathematical Society only a month or so ago. You know how on a flat surface, which has only two dimensions, we can represent a figure of a three-dimensional solid, and similarly they think that by models of thee dimensions they could represent one of four--if they could master the perspective of the thing. See?'
`I think so,' murmured the Provincial Mayor; and, knitting his brows, he lapsed into an introspective state, his lips moving as one who repeats mystic words. `Yes, I think I see it now,' he said after some time, brightening in a quite transitory manner.
`Well, I do not mind telling you I have been at work upon this geometry of Four Dimensions for some time. Some of my results are curious. For instance, here is a portrait of a man at eight years old, another at fifteen, another at seventeen, another at twenty-three, and so on. All these are evidently sections, as it were, Three-Dimensional representations of his Four-Dimensioned being, which is a fixed and unalterable thing.
`Scientific people,' proceeded the Time Traveller, after the pause required for the proper assimilation of this, `know very well that Time is only a kind of Space. Here is a popular scientific diagram, a weather record. This line I trace with my finger shows the movement of the barometer. Yesterday it was so high, yesterday night it fell, then this morning it rose again, and so gently upward to here. Surely the mercury did not trace this line in any of the dimensions of Space generally recognized? But certainly it traced such a line, and that line, therefore, we must conclude was along the Time-Dimension.'
`But,' said the Medical Man, staring hard at a coal in the fire, `if Time is really only a fourth dimension of Space, why is it, and why has it always been, regarded as something different? And why cannot we move in Time as we move about in the other dimensions of Space?'
The Time Traveller smiled. `Are you sure we can move freely in Space? Right and left we can go, backward and forward freely enough, and men always have done so. I admit we move freely in two dimensions. But how about up and down? Gravitation limits us there.'
`Not exactly,' said the Medical Man. `There are balloons.'
`But before the balloons, save for spasmodic jumping and the inequalities of the surface, man had no freedom of vertical movement.' `Still they could move a little up and down,' said the Medical Man.
`Easier, far easier down than up.'
`And you cannot move at all in Time, you cannot get away from the present moment.'
`My dear sir, that is just where you are wrong. That is just where the whole world has gone wrong. We are always getting away from the present movement. Our mental existences, which are immaterial and have no dimensions, are passing along the Time-Dimension with a uniform velocity from the cradle to the grave. Just as we should travel DOWN if we began our existence fifty miles above the earth's surface.'
`But the great difficulty is this,' interrupted the Psychologist. `You CAN move about in all directions of Space, but you cannot move about in Time.'
`That is the germ of my great discovery. But you are wrong to say that we cannot move about in Time. For instance, if I am recalling an incident very vividly I go back to the instant of its occurrence: I become absent-minded, as you say. I jump back for a moment. Of course we have no means of staying back for any length of Time, any more than a savage or an animal has of staying six feet above the ground. But a civilized man is better off than the savage in this respect. He can go up against gravitation in a balloon, and why should he not hope that ultimately he may be able to stop or accelerate his drift along the Time-Dimension, or even turn about and travel the other way?'
`Oh, THIS,' began Filby, `is all--'
`Why not?' said the Time Traveller.
`It's against reason,' said Filby.
`What reason?' said the Time Traveller.
`You can show black is white by argument,' said Filby, `but you will never convince me.'
`Possibly not,' said the Time Traveller. `But now you begin to see the object of my investigations into the geometry of Four Dimensions. Long ago I had a vague inkling of a machine--'
`To travel through Time!' exclaimed the Very Young Man.
`That shall travel indifferently in any direction of Space and Time, as the driver determines.'
Filby contented himself with laughter.
`But I have experimental verification,' said the Time Traveller.
`It would be remarkably convenient for the historian,' the Psychologist suggested. `One might travel back and verify the accepted account of the Battle of Hastings, for instance!'
`Don't you think you would attract attention?' said the Medical Man. `Our ancestors had no great tolerance for anachronisms.'
`One might get one's Greek from the very lips of Homer and Plato,' the Very Young Man thought.
`In which case they would certainly plough you for the Little-go. The German scholars have improved Greek so much.'
`Then there is the future,' said the Very Young Man. `Just think! One might invest all one's money, leave it to accumulate at interest, and hurry on ahead!'
`To discover a society,' said I, `erected on a strictly communistic basis.'
`Of all the wild extravagant theories!' began the Psychologist.
`Yes, so it seemed to me, and so I never talked of it until--'
`Experimental verification!' cried I. `You are going to verify THAT?'
`The experiment!' cried Filby, who was getting brain-weary.
`Let's see your experiment anyhow,' said the Psychologist, `though it's all humbug, you know.'
The Time Traveller smiled round at us. Then, still smiling faintly, and with his hands deep in his trousers pockets, he walked slowly out of the room, and we heard his slippers shuffling down the long passage to his laboratory.
The Psychologist looked at us. `I wonder what he's got?'
`Some sleight-of-hand trick or other,' said the Medical Man, and Filby tried to tell us about a conjurer he had seen at Burslem; but before he had finished his preface the Time Traveller came back, and Filby's anecdote collapsed.
The thing the Time Traveller held in his hand was a glittering metallic framework, scarcely larger than a small clock, and very delicately made. There was ivory in it, and some transparent crystalline substance. And now I must be explicit, for this that follows--unless his explanation is to be accepted--is an absolutely unaccountable thing. He took one of the small octagonal tables that were scattered about the room, and set it in front of the fire, with two legs on the hearthrug. On this table he placed the mechanism. Then he drew up a chair, and sat down. The only other object on the table was a small shaded lamp, the bright light of which fell upon the model. There were also perhaps a dozen candles about, two in brass candlesticks upon the mantel and several in sconces, so that the room was brilliantly illuminated. I sat in a low arm-chair nearest the fire, and I drew this forward so as to be almost between the Time Traveller and the fireplace. Filby sat behind him, looking over his shoulder. The Medical Man and the Provincial Mayor watched him in profile from the right, the Psychologist from the left. The Very Young Man stood behind the Psychologist. We were all on the alert. It appears incredible to me that any kind of trick, however subtly conceived and however adroitly done, could have been played upon us under these conditions.
The Time Traveller looked at us, and then at the mechanism. `Well?' said the Psychologist.
`This little affair,' said the Time Traveller, resting his elbows upon the table and pressing his hands together above the apparatus, `is only a model. It is my plan for a machine to travel through time. You will notice that it looks singularly askew, and that there is an odd twinkling appearance about this bar, as though it was in some way unreal.' He pointed to the part with his finger. `Also, here is one little white lever, and here is another.'
The Medical Man got up out of his chair and peered into the thing. `It's beautifully made,' he said.
`It took two years to make,' retorted the Time Traveller. Then, when we had all imitated the action of the Medical Man, he said: `Now I want you clearly to understand that this lever, being pressed over, sends the machine gliding into the future, and this other reverses the motion. This saddle represents the seat of a time traveller. Presently I am going to press the lever, and off the machine will go. It will vanish, pass into future Time, and disappear. Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack.'
There was a minute's pause perhaps. The Psychologist seemed about to speak to me, but changed his mind. Then the Time Traveller put forth his finger towards the lever. `No,' he said suddenly. `Lend me your hand.' And turning to the Psychologist, he took that individual's hand in his own and told him to put out his forefinger. So that it was the Psychologist himself who sent forth the model Time Machine on its interminable voyage. We all saw the lever turn. I am absolutely certain there was no trickery. There was a breath of wind, and the lamp flame jumped. One of the candles on the mantel was blown out, and the little machine suddenly swung round, became indistinct, was seen as a ghost for a second perhaps, as an eddy of faintly glittering brass and ivory; and it was gone--vanished! Save for the lamp the table was bare.
Everyone was silent for a minute. Then Filby said he was damned.
The Psychologist recovered from his stupor, and suddenly looked under the table. At that the Time Traveller laughed cheerfully. `Well?' he said, with a reminiscence of the Psychologist. Then, getting up, he went to the tobacco jar on the mantel, and with his back to us began to fill his pipe.
We stared at each other. `Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you in earnest about this? Do you seriously believe that that machine has travelled into time?'
`Certainly,' said the Time Traveller, stooping to light a spill at the fire. Then he turned, lighting his pipe, to look at the Psychologist's face. (The Psychologist, to show that he was not unhinged, helped himself to a cigar and tried to light it uncut.) `What is more, I have a big machine nearly finished in there'--he indicated the laboratory--`and when that is put together I mean to have a journey on my own account.'
`You mean to say that that machine has travelled into the future?' said Filby.
`Into the future or the past--I don't, for certain, know which.'
After an interval the Psychologist had an inspiration. `It must have gone into the past if it has gone anywhere,' he said.
`Why?' said the Time Traveller.
`Because I presume that it has not moved in space, and if it travelled into the future it would still be here all this time, since it must have travelled through this time.'
`But,' I said, `If it travelled into the past it would have been visible when we came first into this room; and last Thursday when we were here; and the Thursday before that; and so forth!'
`Serious objections,' remarked the Provincial Mayor, with an air of impartiality, turning towards the Time Traveller.
`Not a bit,' said the Time Traveller, and, to the Psychologist: `You think. You can explain that. It's presentation below the threshold, you know, diluted presentation.'
`Of course,' said the Psychologist, and reassured us. `That's a simple point of psychology. I should have thought of it. It's plain enough, and helps the paradox delightfully. We cannot see it, nor can we appreciate this machine, any more than we can the spoke of a wheel spinning, or a bullet flying through the air. If it is travelling through time fifty times or a hundred times faster than we are, if it gets through a minute while we get through a second, the impression it creates will of course be only one-fiftieth or one-hundredth of what it would make if it were not travelling in time. That's plain enough.' He passed his hand through the space in which the machine had been. `You see?' he said, laughing.
We sat and stared at the vacant table for a minute or so. Then the Time Traveller asked us what we thought of it all.
`It sounds plausible enough to-night,' said the Medical Man; 'but wait until to-morrow. Wait for the common sense of the morning.'
`Would you like to see the Time Machine itself?' asked the Time Traveller. And therewith, taking the lamp in his hand, he led the way down the long, draughty corridor to his laboratory. I remember vividly the flickering light, his queer, broad head in silhouette, the dance of the shadows, how we all followed him, puzzled but incredulous, and how there in the laboratory we beheld a larger edition of the little mechanism which we had seen vanish from before our eyes. Parts were of nickel, parts of ivory, parts had certainly been filed or sawn out of rock crystal. The thing was generally complete, but the twisted crystalline bars lay unfinished upon the bench beside some sheets of drawings, and I took one up for a better look at it. Quartz it seemed to be.
`Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you perfectly serious? Or is this a trick--like that ghost you showed us last Christmas?'
`Upon that machine,' said the Time Traveller, holding the lamp aloft, `I intend to explore time. Is that plain? I was never more serious in my life.'
None of us quite knew how to take it.
I caught Filby's eye over the shoulder of the Medical Man, and he winked at me solemnly.
中：第一章. 时间游客正在给我们讲解一个深奥难懂的问题
时间游客（这样称呼他是为了方便起见）正在给我们讲解 一个深奥难懂的问题。他灰色的眼睛一眨一眨的，炯炯有神， 往常苍白的面孔此刻红光焕发。壁炉里炉火熊熊，白炽灯在银 制百合花灯盘里射出柔和的光亮，照在我们玻璃杯里跳动的气 泡上。我们坐的椅子，只有他才有，它们与其说是供我们坐的， 不如说是在拥抱我们，抚慰我们。晚饭后的气氛舒适惬意，人 们的思绪在这时候往往会不求精确，从容地驰骋奔流。他就这 样一边用纤细的食指划着要点，一边在向我们讲述这个深奥的 问题，我们都懒洋洋地坐着，钦佩他在这个新谬论上（我们是 这样认为的）表现出的认真态度和丰富的创造力。
“你们一定要仔细听我讲。我要反驳一两个几乎是公认的 观点。比如，你们在学校里学的几何就是建立在错误的概念 上的。”
“要我们从这里听起，范围不免大了点吧？”菲尔比说。他 头上长着红头发，喜欢与人争辩。
“我不是要你们接受什么无稽之谈。你们很快会承认我需 要你们承认的内容的。你们自然知道，数学上所谓的一条线， 一条宽度为零的线其实并不存在。这个你们在学校是学过的 吧？数学上所说的平面也是没有的，这些纯粹是抽象的东西。”
“不错。”心理学家说。
“仅有长、宽、高的立方体实际上也不可能存在。”
“我反对这种提法，”菲尔比说，“固体当然可以存在。一 切实在的东西……”
“多数人是这样认为的。可你听我说，一个瞬时的立方体 能存在吗？”
“不懂你的意思。”菲尔比说。
“一个根本没有持续时间的立方体能够真正存在吗？”
菲尔比陷入了沉思。“很清楚”，时间游客继续道，“任何 一个实在的物体都必须向四个方向伸展：它必须有长度、宽 度、高度和时间持续度。但由于人类天生的缺陷，这点我待 会儿再解释，我们往往忽视这个事实。实际上有四维，其中 三维我们称作空间的三个平面，第四维就是时间。然而，人 们现在总喜欢在前三者和后者之间划上一条实际并不存在的 区分线，因为我们的意识从生命的开始到结束正是沿着时间 的同一方向断断续续朝前运动的。”
“这，”一个年轻人说着，哆哆嗦嗦地在灯火上重新点燃 了他的雪茄烟。“这……一点确实很清楚。”
“是啊，许多人都忽视了这一点，真是不可思议。”时间 游客继续说道，他的兴致更浓了。“实际上这就是第四维的内 涵，虽然有些人谈论第四维时并不知道他们指的就是这个意 思。这其实只是看待时间的另一种方式。时间和空间三维的 任何一维之间都没有什么不同，区别只是我们的意识是沿着 时间向前运动的。可有些笨蛋把这个观点的意思搞颠倒了。你 们听过他们有关第四维的高见吗？”
“我没听过。”地方长官说。
“是这样的。根据我们数学家的看法，空间有三维，人们 可以分别称其为长度、宽度、和高度，而且始终可以通过成 直角的三个平面把它们表示出来。但是，有些喜欢刨根问底 的人总要问为什么偏偏是三维，为什么没有另一维来同其他 三维形成直角呢？他们甚至试图建立四维几何。西蒙·纽科 姆教授大约一个月前还在向纽约数学协会解释这个问题呢。 你们都知道，我们可以在只有两维的平面上表现一个三维的 立体图。同样，他们认为能够通过三维模型来表现四维的东 西，只要他们能够掌握透视技法。明白了吧？”
“我想是的，”地方长官轻声说道。他紧锁眉头思考起来， 双唇一动一动，好像在重复什么神秘的话。“是的，我想这下 明白了。”他过了一会儿说，脸上陡然间露出了喜色。
“嗯，我可以告诉你们，我从事这四维几何的研究已有些 时候了。我得出的有些结论很稀奇。比如这是一个人8岁时 的一张肖像，这是15岁的，这是17岁的，还有一张是23岁 的，等等。这些显然都是一个人的生活片段，是用3维表现 出来的4维生命，这是固定的不可改变的东西。”
时间游客停等了片刻，以便大家能够充分理解他的话。接 着他说，“思想严谨的人十分清楚，时间只是空间的一种。这 是一张常见的科学示意图，记录天气变化的。我手指着的这 条线表明气压的变化。昨天白昼气压这么高，夜里又降下去 了，今天早上又上升了，慢慢地一直升到这里。气压表里的 水银绝对不是在公认的空间三维的意义上勾划出这条线的？ 可它又确确实实勾划出了这样一条线。因此，我们必须断定， 这条线是沿着时间维的。”
“可是，”医生说话时双眼紧盯着炉火里的一块煤。“如果 时间真的只是空间的第四维，它为什么现在而且历来都被认 为是别的东西呢？我们为什么不能在时间里自由活动，就像 我们在空间的其他三维里那样活动？”
时间游客笑了。“你肯定我们能在空间中自由活动吗？我 们左右能动，前后也可任意活动，人们历来就是这样活动的。 我承认我们在两维中能够自由活动。可上下能动吗？地球引 力把我们限制在地面上。”
“不完全是，”医生说，“用气球行。”
“但是在气球发明之前，除了间歇式的跳跃和路面高低不 平外，人是不能任意垂直运动的。” “不管怎么说，他们还是能够上下运动的。”医生说。
“向下要比向上容易，容易得多。”
“而在时间里根本不能动，你无法离开现在这一时刻。” “我亲爱的先生，你错就错在这里，这也正是全世界的错 误所在。我们始终是在脱离现在，我们的精神存在就是非物 质的，并且是无维的，它沿着时间维匀速向前，从摇篮走向 坟墓。这就像我们的生命，如果从离地50英里的高空开始， 我们就必定向下降落。”
“可主要的问题是，”心理学家插话说，“你能够朝空间的 任何一个方向运动，而你在时间里无法走来走去。”
“这个想法就是我伟大发现的契机。但是，你说我们在时 间里不能运动是错的。比如，如果我在形象地回忆一桩事，我 便回到了它的发生时刻。就像你们说的，我变得心不在焉了。 我一下子跳了回去，当然我们的双脚无法退回去呆上一段时 间，就像一个野蛮人或一头动物无法呆在离地6英尺的空间。 但是，文明人在这一点上要比野蛮人强，他可以乘气球排除 地球引力向上升。既然这样，他为什么就不能指望自己最终 能沿着时间维停止运动或加速运动，甚至逆向运动呢？”
“哦，这，”菲尔比开口道，“是完全……”
“为什么不行？”时间游客问。
“这不合情理。”菲尔比说。
“什么情理？”时间游客问。
“你可以把黑的说成白的，”菲尔比说，“可你永远说服不 了我。”
“也许不能，”时间游客说，“但你现在开始明白我钻研四 维几何的目的了。很久以前，我就粗粗构想过一种机器 “去穿越时间！”那个年轻人大叫起来。
“它将随心所欲地在空间和时间里运动，完全由驾驶员控 制。”
菲尔比笑得前仰后合。
“可我有实验证明。”时间游客说。
“这对历史学家实在是太方便了，”心理学家提示说，“譬 如，他可以回到过去，去核实人们公认的关于黑斯廷斯战役 的记载！”
“难道你不觉得有点过于引人注目了吗？”医生说，“我们 的祖先可不太能容忍年代出差错。”
“人们可以直接从荷马和柏拉图的嘴里学习希腊语了。” 这是那个年轻人的想法。
“那样的话，他们一定会给你的考试打不及格。德国学者 已经在希腊语上做了许多改进。”
“还有未来呢，”年轻人又说，“想想吧！人们可以把他们 所有的钱投资下去，让它在那里生息赚钱，接着再朝前赶。”
“去发现一个社会，”我说，“一个建立在严格的共产主义 基础上的社会。”
“尽是些不着边际的奇谈怪论！”心理学家说。
“是的，我原先也是这样想的，所以从不谈论此事，直到 ……”
“直到实验证明！”我大声说道，“你能证明它吗？”
“用实验来证明！”菲尔比喊道。他已开始感到头昏脑胀 了。
“反正要让我们看看你的实验，”心理学家说，“虽然这全 是胡说八道，这你清楚。”
时间游客朝我们大家笑笑。接着，他仍然面带微笑，双 手深插在裤袋里，慢吞吞地走出了房间。我们听见他跟拉着 拖鞋，沿着长长的过道向实验室走去。
心理学家望着我们。“我不知道他想搞什么名堂？”
“还不是想耍耍花招。”医生说。菲尔比正准备给我们讲 他在伯斯勒姆看到的一个巫师，可还没来得及讲完开头，时 间游客就回来了。菲尔比想讲的那被轶事只得告吹。
时间游客手里拿着一个闪闪发亮的金属架子。架子和一 只小钟差不多大，做工十分考究，里面镶有象牙和一种透明 的东西。现在我必须把看到的一切都交代清楚，因为接下去 的事情——除非他的解释被接受——绝对是无法理喻的。他 把扔在房间里的一张八角形桌子搬到壁炉前，桌子有两条腿 就搁在炉前地毯上。他把那个机械装置摆在桌上，拖过一张 椅子坐了下来。桌上仅有的另一件东西是一盏罩着灯罩的小 台灯，明亮的灯光照在这个模型上。周围还点着十几支蜡烛， 两支插在壁炉架上的铜烛台上，另几支插在壁上的烛台上，所 以说房间里灯火通明。我在最靠近炉火的一把椅子上坐下来， 随即又向前挪了挪，几乎把自己摆到了时间游客和壁炉的中 间。菲尔比坐在时间游客背后，两眼朝他肩膀前面张望着。医 生和地方长官在右侧注视着，心理学家坐在左侧，年轻人站 在心理学家的后面，我们个个都全神贯注。在我看来，任何 构思巧妙手段高明的花招要在这种情况下瞒天过海都是不大 可能的。
时间游客看看我们，又看看机械装置。“好了吧？”心理 学家说。
“这个小东西”，时间游客说，他用胳膊肘撑住桌子，两 手按到仪器上，“只是一个模型。我的计划是让机器穿越时间。 你们会注意到这东西看上去是歪斜的。这根杆的表面闪闪发 光，样子很古怪，似乎有点像是假的。”他说完举手指了指， “另外，这是一根白色的小杠杆，这边还有一根。”
医生从椅子里站了起来，眼睛紧盯着机器。“做得真漂 亮。”他说。
“花了两年的时间才做出来的。”时间游客汇报说。当我 们都跟着医生站起来时，他又说，“现在我要你们知道，这根 杠杆一按下去，就把这架机器送进了未来。另一根杠杆操作 逆向运动。这鞍子充当一个时间游客的座位。我马上就按这 根杠杆，机器会飞离出去。它将慢慢消失，走进未来的时间， 最后无影无踪。请你们好好看看这玩意儿，再检查一下桌子， 确保这中间没有任何花招。我可不想浪费了模型还被人骂是 江湖骗子。”
大概有一分钟时间过去了，没人作声。心理学家似乎正 想对我说什么，可他又改变了主意。接着时间游客举起手指 伸向杠杆。“不，”他突然说，“让我借用你的手。”他转向心 理学家，握住他的手，叫他把食指伸出来。因此，是心理学 家亲手把时间机器送入漫无止境的旅程的。我们都目睹了那 根杠杆的转动，我百分之百肯定这里面没有耍花招。就在这 时，一阵风吹来，灯火扑扑跳动起来，壁炉架上的一支蜡烛 吹灭了。那台小机器打着转转，越飞越远，顷刻间在视野里 成了个幻影，像一个闪着微光的黄铜和象牙转出来的旋涡。它 走了——消失了！桌子上除了那盏孤灯已一无所有。
大家沉默了片刻。接着菲尔比说他真是该死。
心理学家从恍炮中恢复过来，突然朝桌子底下看去。时 间游客乐得哈哈大笑。“怎么说？”他学起了心理学家的说话 腔调。随后他起身走到壁炉架上的烟叶罐前，背着我们开始 往烟斗里塞烟丝。
我们面面相觑，无话可说。“我说，”医生说，“你这是当 真的？你真的相信那架机器走到时间里去了吗？”
“当然。”时间游客说。他弯腰在壁炉火上点燃了一支纸 捻，然后他转过身来，边点烟斗边望着心理学家的脸。（心理 学家为了故作镇静，自己拿起一支雪茄，连烟屁股都没掐掉 就点了起来。）“此外，我那里还有一台大机器即将完工。”—— 他指了指实验室——“安装完毕后，我打算自己去旅游一趟。”
“你是说那架机器已走进来来？”菲尔比问。
“走进了未来还是过去，我不敢肯定。”
隔了一会儿，心理学家来了灵感。“如果说去了什么地方， 那它一定是走进了过去。”他说。
“为什么？”时间游客问。
“因为我相信它没有在空间里移动。如果它已进入未来， 那它现在肯定还在这里，因为它必定要穿过现在才能走进未 来。”
“可是，”我说，“如果它已走进过去，我们刚进房间时就 该看见它。上星期四我们在这里，还有上上个星期四，依此 类推！”
“有力的反驳。”地方长官评论道。他转向时间游客，摆 出一副公平论事的样子。
“毫无道理，”时间游客说着转向心理学家，“你想想，这 个你能解释。这是反应点下的表象，是冲淡的表象，这你知 道。”
“当然。”心理学家说。他还再次向我们保证说，“这是心 理学上的一个简单问题。我应该想到这个道理，它够明显的， 并且有助于说明这种貌似矛盾的现象。我们无法看见这架机 器，也欣赏不到它，这就像我们无法看到旋转的轮辐和在空 中飞过的子弹。如果机器在时间中旅行的速度比我们快50倍 或者100倍，如果它走一分钟我们才走一秒钟，它的速度产 生的印象当然就只是它木做时间旅行时的五十分之一或百分 之一。这是显而易见的。”他用手在原来摆机器的地方摸了摸。 “明白了吧？”他笑着问道。 我们坐在那里，两眼盯着空荡荡的桌子看了一会儿。这 时，时间游客问我们如何看待这一切。
“这一切今天晚上听起来很有道理，”医生说，“不过要等 到明天再下结论，等明早大家神智清醒时再说。”
“你们想看看真正的时间机器吗？”时间游客问。说完他 手里拿着灯，领我们沿着通风的长廊朝他的实验室走去。我 清楚地记得那闪烁的灯火，他那大脑袋的侧影，舞动的人影， 记得我们如何一个个跟着他，心里迷惑不解可又不愿轻信，如 何在实验室目睹了就在我们眼前消失的那架小机器的大号翻 版。大机器的有些部件是镍制的，有些是象牙做的，还有些 是用水晶石挫成或锯成的。机器已大体完成，但是水晶曲棒 还摆在凳上的几张图纸旁，没有完工。我拿起一根曲棒仔细 看了看，发现好像是用石英做的。
“我说，”医生问道，“你这是完全认真的？还是骗骗人的 ——就像去年圣诞节你给我们看的那个鬼？”
“坐这架机器，”时间游客高举着灯说道，“我想去探索时 间。清楚了吧？我这辈子还从未这样认真过。”
我们谁也不知道该如何去理解他的这句话。
我的视线越过医生的肩膀和菲尔比投来的目光相遇了，他表情严肃地朝我使了个眼色。
蜜蜜好厉害╭(╯3╰)╮